Soar and Dash into the Rainbow!by ZuzuSkyChaptersChapter 1Chapter 2Chapter 3Chapter 4Chapter 5Chapter 6Chapter 7Chapter 8Chapter 9Chapter 10Chapter 11Chapter 12Chapter 13Chapter 14Chapter 15Chapter 16Chapter 1My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 1- New Beginnings! Soarin's P.O.V Today is the day we have our first non-destroyable routine with my team, The Wonderbolts! I hope Rainbow Dash doesn't try to show off like the last time. She was going okay until she started to- Ugh! Why am I talking about her? Anyway, Spitfire, the captain came banging on my door. “Soarin! Open this door right now!” I sighed as I opened the door. She looked like she was about to choke me, because you should have seen her eyes. They looked like daggers. Piercing through me. “Why are you looking at me like that?! You are supposed to be outside with us, and what are you doing?” Oh snap! She saw me in my bed with the blankets over me. I was about to scream! But, she looked at me with a more deadly stare. I got up quickly so she won't be screaming at me while I get dressed. “Sorry, Spits. I think I over slept. I am a very busy stallion as you know.” “I also know that you are kind of lazy. Every pony was looking all over for you. Even Rainbow Dash.” I just love it when somepony says Rainbow Dash. It just fills my heart. Okay, to be honest, I have a small crush on her. But, it's not like I will be a bumbling idiot around her. That's nerd ponies, and I am not a nerd pony. I am cool. “Soarin! Pay attention. Get dressed. Meet me outside with the others in less than 3 minutes,” Spitfire yelled while slamming the door. I walked to my dressing room and sighed. I hope I can make a great impression for being late. As I slipped in my uniform, I realized that my 3 minutes were up. I ran down the stairs and saw everypony looking at me. Including Rainbow Dash. “Uh, Hehe. Hey everypony, what's up?” I stammered while walking to my spot as I saw Rainbow Dash in the corner of my eye. “Hey Soar!” She yelled. “Oh, Uh, hehe, hi.” I said bumbling like an idiot. She looked at me like I was stupid which I was at the time. Fleetfoot, which was my partner, was shaking her head at me while Spitfire blew the whistle. “Mr. Skies, you finally showed up. I just wanted you ponies to know that we are doing another routine together, and I hope that we won't make a dramatic entrance.” Spitfire replied while looking at Rainbow. Everypony looked at her including me. She was slightly blushing from the embarrassment that everypony was looking at her. She then said: “I won't make another dramatic entrance, ma'am.” “Huh, you better. Anyway, we will be doing some crazy tricks this time around.” Spitfire said. “Yeah! Like the Triple Spin Deluxe. Which, ya know, I can pull it off,” I said while trying to impress Rainbow Dash that I am awesome. “Uh, Soarin? What are you doing?” She said as she was totally confused. I don't think she knows how to flirt with somepony. Maybe that's not her thing. “Okay, wiseguy. Let's see it.” Spitfire declared. “See what?” I questioned as Fleetfoot rolled her eyes. “The Triple Spin Deluxe! Show every Wonderbolt what you're made of.” I froze in shock as I saw the tension running down on my shoulders. I was just trying to impress Rainbow. Now, I am going to embarrass myself in front of my secret crush. My life is completely over! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V I watched how Soarin was sweating and just looking in the sky in a daze. I wanted to poke him or something until- “Come on Soarin! You can do it! Or are you chicken?” Fleetfoot screamed making a couple of Wonderbolts laugh. I stood there feeling sorry for my friend but I always wanted to see the Triple Spin Deluxe. Soarin, had a determined look on his face and started flying in the air. I looked at him with wonder until he was spinning all over the sky and fell back onto the Earth. “Welcome back!” Spitfire replied sarcastically. When she said that, she took my hoof and was showing me some pointers about our new routine. I snickered while I was walking past Soarin in the ground. He groaned in pain as he was getting up from the ground. “Crash, that is NOT how you do the Triple Spin Deluxe. It takes lots of practice and learning expertise.” Spitfire reassured me. As we walked down the runway, Rapidfire was walking along with us. And he gets crazy when he sees a mare he likes. Trust me, Soarin told me to stay far away from him as possible. “What up, Crash? How you doing today? Soarin was terrible, wasn't he?” Rapidfire said. “Well, he was bad, but at least he tried.” I smiled sheepishly trying to backup my friend. “Rapidfire, can you please excuse us? I am trying to explain to Crash that our routine will be epic.” Spitfire said getting angry. I sighed extra loud so Rapidfire can leave us. “Oh, I see. You guys want to be alone. Okay, see you later, Crash.” Rapidfire replied while winking at me. I rolled my eyes as he left. I hate it when he does that! He's so annoying, so arrogant, so- “Now, you can learn about our formation. This formation is very hard for newbies to do,” Spitfire said. ‘Then why do I have to do it? Can I have a solo performance for myself?” I questioned. “Hmm, I guess you're right. Okay, Crash. You are going to have your own performance. Unless…..” I stopped, looking at her with a stern face. “Unless you can control yourself and don't make a dramatic entrance.” Spitfire smiled. I shook my head and saluted her making sure that I won't make that horrid mistake. She left me as I started to walk to the Wonderbolt campus, where they practice their routines. I peeked through the door as I saw them training. I could here Spitfire’s remarks very loudly. “Come on guys! Move faster!” I laughed as I heard what she was telling them. I opened the door quickly so nopony could find me. I hid under the table close enough to hear what the others were saying. “Uh, Capitan? Where is Rainbow Dash?” Soarin asked. He was doing wing-ups and he stopped just to ask that question. “She's trying to see what tricks she can do for her solo.” Spitfire declared with a shrug. “What?!” Fleetfoot screamed. “How come you give her a solo but not me? I am so much better than her!” That's when it ticked me! Nopony, and I mean NOPONY is better than me! I flew to the sky and screamed: “Hey! Nopony is better than me! And you need to stop! Are you jealous because I got a solo and not you?!” Some Wonderbolts were coughing and it was awkward silence. Fleetfoot was shocked and Spitfire was looking at me with an icy face. “And I thought that you were practicing for your solo performance.” Spitfire said shaking her head. “I am. I made my first pattern already,” I lied. I didn't even touch on my first pattern. I was so distracted by the group routine. I could see Soarin feeling so embarrassed because, you know, we're friends. “Okay, what did you do first?” Spitfire replied giving me concerning look. I hate it when she does this. I think she does this on purpose because she knows that I am lying. She's probably used to it. “Oh, um, I, um, I had this, um,” I stammered. I looked like a complete fool. I bet if I was in Spitfire’s shoes, I probably looked like an idiot. “Ugh, since Soarin is the only Wonderbolt that knows the routine by heart, he can help Rainbow Dash with her solo routine.” Spitfire said. “What?!” I shouted. I can't pair up with Soarin! This is a total nightmare. Soarin's P.O.V As Spitfire called my name to help Rainbow Dash, my heart melted. Okay, I am being overdramatic. I like her and everything but, it was a once in a lifetime dream. I tried to shake off my true feelings. “What? Why do I have to do it?” I lied trying to sound like I don't like her and stuff. Spitfire gave me a “I'm about to kill you” look. I didn't want her to rattle out on me, so I said: “Yes ma'am!” And I took Rainbow Dash's hoof so we can walk outside quickly. “Hey! What's the big idea?” She said with a huff. “I didn't want Spitfire to be mad at me.” I replied. “Uh, I think everypony doesn't want her to yell at them. I really don't have anything planned. I'm lost.” Rainbow Dash said truthfully. “Well, that's why I'm here. So,what do you want to do?” I asked giving her a smile. Inside my stomach had too much butterflies. I was so happy to be helping her. Okay, I need to stop. We are just friends. But, how can you resist such an athletic, strong, beautiful mare? Her flowing mane, her strong hooves, and those eyes. Those beautiful, magenta eyes. I could stare at them all day. “Uh, Soarin? Why are you staring at me like that?” She asked with a confused look. I turned my head away. Blushing from the fact that I was daydreaming into her eyes. What really made me shocked was that she seemed to be blushing, too. Did she like me, too? That question was in my head the whole time. “So, um, this is awkward. Let's start. Well, what do you want me to do? I can do it.” She smiled pulling me to the field. As we got to the field she wanted a request. “Can we race first? I want to stretch my wings!” She said. “1,2,3..GO!!” She screamed as she flew high into the air. “Hey!” I yelled back. “Your cheating!” I said as I flew right after her. We flew for a good minute until I caught her and we both fell in the ground. We laughed and we stared into each other eyes. My eyes were locked onto her’s. I couldn't turn my head. It was to beautiful. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As we fell on the grass, I found myself underneath Soarin. I looked into his handsome, emerald eyes. Ugh, what am I saying! His eyes are nice but he was just staring at me. Something told me to move away, but I couldn't. I was just in awe looking at his gorgeous emerald- Ugh! Stupid mind. I just can't move. It was unbearable. “Soarin? Can you get off of me, please?” I finally said as I tried to get up. “Oh, Uh, sorry,” He replied getting off me. I turned my head to hide my blush. Wait, why am I blushing? I don't like him. Do I? Ugh! I hate my mind. Function right! “It's okay. It was accident. We were just playing around.” I said embarrassed. “Hey Rainbow!” a familiar voice replied happily. “Aahh! Twilight! What are you doing here?!” I shouted being scared. “I am here to see the preparations for the upcoming performance your group is doing. I am the only princess that was available on short notice.” Twilight sadly remarked. “But, I am happy I saw you. What are you doing by the way?” “Oh uh, practicing for my solo performance. Soarin's just here to help me”. I stammered. Twilight gave a shrug and went to the Wonderbolts’ headquarters to see Spitfire. I took a deep breath and started to fly. Soarin told me to do some back flips and do the Double Spin Deluxe. “Uh, if I saw you do the Triple Spin Deluxe and it was an epic fail, what makes you think I can do the double?” I yelled. “Easy Dashie, I'll show you.” Soarin reassured me. Hold on a sec, did he just call me Dashie. Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh! I can't believe this. The only thing is, I had a blank expression on my face, and so was he. Soarin’s P.O.V Oh snap! I called her Dashie! Okay, calm down. She looks shocked. I should leave her alone unless she- “What did you call me?!” She yelled. Oh snap! Try to calm her down. “I just called you Dashie. Is that a problem?” I snapped. “No, it's not a problem. It's just that Pinkie Pie only calls me that. And I don't really like other ponies calling me Dashie. My mom calls me Dashie. But, I'll cut you slack. But, that doesn't mean you can call me that whenever you fell like it.” She snapped. I felt more excited as I showed her how to do the Double Spin Deluxe. Rainbow Dash's friend, came back and was talking to Spitfire. Spitfire somehow was pointing her hoof at me. I was a little shocked not recognizing the pony. “Soarin, this is Princess Twilight. The Princess of Friendship. She's here to see what we do as Wonderbolts. Can you give her a tour, please?” Spitfire pleaded. “It will be my-” I remarked as I was interrupted by a voice. “Wait! Can I give the tour?!” Rainbow Dash screamed. “Why?” Spitfire said stomping her hoof rapidly. “Princess Twilight is my friend. And in her castle, I have my own throne. And we need to talk about some important friendship duties. Right Twilight?” Rainbow Dash smirked nudging Twilight. “Uh, right?” Twilight said as she was pulled over by Rainbow Dash. I shook my head as I went back to my practice. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I was walking with Twilight, she stopped me. “Okay, I have one question for you. Who is that stallion? Is he your friend?” Twilight asked. “Yeah, and? He's a good friend. He was giving me pointers on my routine. Because Spitfire gave me a solo.” I said. “Oh, I hope you don't crash into a tree like last time.” Twilight smiled sheepishly. I rolled my eyes and told Twilight how I promised Spitfire that I won’t be doing any mistakes this time around. “So, is he a good friend?” Twilight asked. “Of course! He's a great friend. He is kind, caring, and-” Oh no! I don't know what to say. He is a good friend but what should I say. Should I talk about his handsome, emerald eyes that I would love to- Oh my gosh! Stop talking. Ugh, what to say, what to say. “Rainbow, are you okay? You look kind of stiff. You want to relax?” Twilight said kindly. “Yeah! Relaxing would be great you know why? Relaxing is so- oof! I bumped into someone, but who? I realized it was Soarin. He kind of smiled at me. Which made me blush. Okay, why did I blush, again? Do I like him? Do I? “Hey Dash, we need to stop bumping into each other.” He said with the same nice smile and sort of blushed. “Oh, uh, hehe, thanks.” I replied as my cheeks flushed and it was pink. He walked away as Twilight came up to me and said: “So he's the friend you were talking about?” “Uh Yeah! He's a great friend.” I smiled. “You sure you guys are friends? You were blushing like crazy when you bumped into him.” Twilight remarked. Oh snap! She saw me, blushing?! Oh no! I am doomed! Doomed I tell you! Okay, calm down. She won't say this to my friends right? Oh no! We have a sleepover party tonight. Okay, I just need to pray and hope that she doesn't say anything about me tonight. “We still have our party tonight, right?” I asked trying to change the subject. Twilight nodded her head and told me that she will see me later. She flew away and I started to pack away my things so I can get ready for this slumber party. “Crash, why you going home early?” Rapidfire replied giving me a smirk. “I have an important meeting with my friends tonight. Don't want to be late.” I said trying to get away from him. Like I said before, he's love crazy with a mare he likes. And to be honest, he kind of likes every mare here. “Okay, I should, you know let you get to your meeting. You want company?” He smiled as his wing covered my back. I squealed in surprise and I pushed him saying: “Back off!” “Okay. I'll leave you be. Tomorrow, then?” He smiled. I put on a fake smile as he left. I gave a disgusted face as I flew home. This stallion needs some serious help. He was covering my back like he was going to do something to me. I flew a little faster as I headed to Twilight’s castle. “This slumber party is going to be one heck of a ride.” I muttered to myself. Chapter 2My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 2- Slumber Bummer! (P.S: This chapter is all about Rainbow Dash) Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As I went into Twilight's castle, I saw everypony there, waiting for me. “Darling, we thought you wouldn't come,” Rarity replied over exaggerating, as usual. “Rarity, you fussin’ for no reason! The filly just got here. We barely even did anything. Now, sit there and shut it until somepony calls you or somethin’.” Applejack huffed. “Okay Applejack! I get it. If you ever want me to bust my hooves for my poor generous spirit, think again!” Rarity screamed as she turned her chair the opposite direction from Applejack. “Huh, that's right! And what poor spirit? Your ignorant spirit has more likin’ than your generous spirit. Maybe it's dyin’ from the stress you cause to your ignorant spirit!” Applejack said pulling her chair back to the first position it was and her muzzle was in Rarity's face. “You know right well, that, that wasn't the true meaning of my sentence!” Rarity said in front of Applejack's face. Both of the ponies eyes were small like little daggers. I watched the scene unfold, as Twilight interrupted. “Ah hem! Can we begin, please? We have a whole lot of fun activities to do, so let's get started!” Twilight shouted. “First, we have pillow fight!” “Count me in!” Applejack said as she threw the first pillow in Rarity's face. Me and Pinkie Pie were laughing so hard we fell on the ground. “Oh, you think this is funny, Rainbow Dash?! How about you try fighting for THIS! Rarity exclaimed as a fast pillow came aimming at me. It hit me so hard, I flew across the room! Fluttershy gasped as she was about to come and ask if I was okay. “Um, Rainbow Dash? Are you okay? You look like you need to rest from the impact that-” “No way! No how! Rarity, you're in for it now!” I screamed picking up two pillows and was flying towards Rarity. I could here Fluttershy mumbling to herself: “Oh my.” As I launched myself towards Rarity, I threw myself onto her causing a loud THUD as Rarity screamed: “Ow!!” This pillow fiasco continued as Twilight and Fluttershy looked at the violent scene before them. “This pillow fight just got rated PG-13.” Twilight remarked shaking her head in distress. “Before it was calmer than this.” “Well do something. Before somepony gets hurt.” Fluttershy pleaded. “Hmm, I guess your right. Everypony! Everypony, settle down! Everypony!” Twilight screamed. But nopony seemed to pay attention to her because we were all trying to kill each other. Not literally. “Everypony….STOP!!” Twilight exclaimed with a powerful remark as she used her stopping spell to make us freeze in place. “I am not letting you guys go, unless you guys can control yourselfs!” “Ugh, why?! I have things to do. Places to be.” Rarity pouted. I rolled my eyes in disgust and Applejack started to fight with her, again. “Oh for Pete’s sake! You can’t stop lookin’ at yourself for five seconds without beautifyin’ yourself!” Applejack yelled. “Applejack, who was talking to you, in the first place?! Why don't you be quiet and be very still, like how a good farm girl would do.” Rarity snapped. Well, I think that did it for Applejack because she looked like she was a about to smack Rarity. “Twilight! If you don't put me down from your stupid spell, right this instance, you and Rarity are gettin’ a rude awakening!” Applejack said gettin’ ready to shuffle her hooves. Twilight immediately dropped all of us on the ground and Applejack gave one, deep, hungry growl at Rarity. She was about to beat her up when I jumped in front of Applejack to make sure she doesn't start another conflict. “Applejack, remember? Peace and love! Peace and love!” I said as I tried to hold her back. But, that pony is strong as an ox! She took my two front hooves and swung me across the room, again. This time, I actually injured myself from the impact. Twilight couldn't take anymore of this. “ENOUGH!!!!!!” She shouted. “Every time I have a sleepover, Applejack and Rarity always have to fight. I thought maybe we can have another sleepover party with Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash! But, nooooooooo! I can't even do anything without you two fighting! I just can't take it anymore! Why don't we end this party with smooth landing.” Twilight replied as she calmed herself down at the end. All of us gave a heavy sigh and started cleaning up the mess. “Wait! After we clean up, can we play a little game of truth or dare? Please? Just do it for me, Twilight.” “And for my sake, too!” I pleaded giving her the puppy dog eyes. Pinkie Pie looked at me and saw that this might work. So, she did the same thing and we both did this in front of Twilight. Twilight chuckled. “Okay, okay. A quick little game!” Twilight said while giggling at the cute faces we made. As we finished, we all gathered around. We all waited to see who would go first. “Okay, Twilight. Truth or dare?” Applejack said as she moved her seat next to Rarity and moved next to Fluttershy. “Um, truth?” Twilight nodded as she was smiling while Applejack gave a shrug. “Is is true that you like books?” Applejack asked. I gave myself a face-smack for the stupid question she asked. “Are you kidding me? She's an egghead and has a Princess Castle filled with books, and you ask her, do you like books? You should be slapped!” I exclaimed and caused a few of my friends to get shocked. Pinkie Pie jumped up next and asked me: “Truth or dare?” I chose wisely as my pick was truth. She smiled like she gave a filly an ice-cream cone. “Okay, Dashie. Is it true that you like somepony?” I froze in shock from the question she asked me. Of course, NOT! I do not like anpony expect my friends, family and other ponies around, that are my acquaintances. Rarity, Applejack, and Twilight giggled at me as I stared into space. “What's wrong? You thinkin’ about your very special somepony?” Applejack snickered along with Twilight. I couldn't believe my own friends would turn me out like this. I stared in the sky for a while and started to get red. I needed to think of an answer. “Um, I, um, well, I,” I stammered trying to think of something. Everypony laughed at me and started to make fun of me. “Who’s the lucky stallion?” Rarity asked. I shook my head in disgust. How can a stallion be lucky with me? I am crazy. “Rarity and friends, I am not in love with anypony and I do not have a very special somepony.” I replied. They shrugged their shoulders and continued with the game. As, the night still went on, we all started to get a little tired. “That was a great night, besides with all of the arguing.” Fluttershy said as she snuggled into her sleeping bag. Everypony was getting into their sleeping bags and in the corner, Applejack and Rarity were fighting, again! “Applejack, please be a dear and pass me the pillow.” Rarity begged. “Rarity, you have a horn! Why don't ya use it?” Applejack shouted. “I am in the middle of something!” Rarity whined. Me, Twilight, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy all gave a heavy sigh and tried to sleep. A few minutes later, the argument stopped. Everypony was sleeping except for me. I couldn't sleep. “Good night, sleep tight. And don't let the nightmares get you tonight.” Pinkie Pie said as she went off to snore. I finally fell asleep as I rested peacefully in my sleeping bag. Chapter 3My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 3- Party Everyday! Soarin’s P.O.V “BEEP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Goes my alarm clock. I get up, stretch my wings and start getting dressed for Wonderbolt duty. As I open the door, I happened to see Rainbow Dash in front of my door so excited. I screamed and fell on the floor for the loud comment she gave me. “GOOD MORNING!!!” She yelled. “How are you doing? You hungry? Well, we don’t have time for that! Let’s go!” I looked at her and gave her a strange look. She laughed as she saw my expression. I didn’t look stupid and I know that. So, why is she laughing? “Um Soar? You have a big hole in your uniform!” She said while laughing so much. As I looked to where she was pointing, my cheeks were red as a cherry. The hole was on my rear flank! A big one, too! I tried to cover it with my tail but, she started laughing louder. I hid my head so that she wouldn’t see my blush. As she recovered from her dying of laughter, I was going back to my room and try to get another uniform. “I hate to burst your bubble, Soarin but, you’re already late. So, I suggest you go like that.” She said with a few snickers. I ignored her comment and started to fly to the campus. Spitfire won’t get mad at me. Would she? I gave a heavy sigh as Rainbow Dash flew up to me. “Sorry for laughing. You must have been pretty embarrassed.” She replied as she flew past me. I rolled my eyes and tried to hide from Fleetfoot before she- “What’s up, Soar! How’s my favorite friend doing?” Fleetfoot lied while hugging me. Rainbow Dash eventually slowed down and waited for me. Fleetfoot saw my hole and laughed. “Ha! You know, you look kind of nice with that hole, you know.” She said as she gave me that look. You know that look when mares like you but they don’t but they do it for the fun of it? Yeah, um nevermind. I blushed at her remark and flew a little faster. Rainbow Dash gave me a concerned look. “She bullied you, right?” She replied as she gave me a pat on my shoulder. I looked at her and looked at the ground. She sighed as she took off and left me behind. This is the worst day of my life! First, my uniform has a big hole, then Fleetfoot was bullying me and flirting with me. Even though she was just doing that to make me feel more disappointed in myself. I stopped flying and sat on a gray, gloomy cloud, waiting for somepony to call me or something. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V I flew towards the campus ans saw Soarin lying on a gray cloud. I gave a little smile as I flew towards the cloud. “Hey.” I said softly. He looked at me and turned his head back to the position to was before. “Hey.” He said back with a sad feeling. I could tell he was having a bad day. He looked so sad and to be honest, I don’t like to see my friends sad. I kind of sat next to him and I looked down on him. “So, you just ganna sit sit here and do nothing?” I asked. He nodded his head and still had the saddest, little face. I looked at him with a smile and tried to cheer him up. “Well, look on the bright side. It could have been worse.” I said as my smile dropped. Great job, Dash. Now, he feels WAY much better. “Gee thanks.” He remarked as he rolled his eyes. I never seen Soarin so, sad before. I looked at him an nuzzled him. He looked pretty shocked when I did that. “W-What are you doing?” He asked. I kept nuzzling him as he started to smile a bit. “I’m giving you a nice, warm hug.” I said as I kept hugging him. h e semmed to enjoy it. He was hugging me back. My head was so light and my stomach was so tingly. That hug. It felt great! I stopped because some peagsi were looking at us. I blushed a little as I started to get up. “Um Soarin? We need to get to Wonderbolt campus.” I said getting ready to fly. “Okay. And thanks, for the hug.” He smiled. There’s the smile I know and love. I mean, I know. I don’t love his smile. He has a smile, but I don’t love it. “Awww, it was nothing.” I said as I blushed. I turned my head to hide my blush in front of him. Why do I have these certain feelings when I’m around him? Do I like him? That was the question. I waved him goodbye, even though we were going to the same place. As we both flew to meet the others, a couple of ponies laughed at Soarin for the hole he had. He was about to become sad again, but I gave him another hug. “Good morning, Wonderbolts! We have a very- um Crash? Can you please hug Soarin some place else besides here?” Spitfire demanded. A few ponies started to say: “Oohh!!” I blushed and looked at Soarin who seemed to be embarrassed, too. “She was just trying to make me feel happy. Because, you see, my uniform has a hole on my rear flank and ponies keep making fun of me. So, Rainbow Dash suggested a hug will make me feel happy.” Soarin replied with a smile. Spitfire looked convinced but that didn’t stop her. “Stallion’s uniforms are hanging in the stallion locker room. After my announcement, you can take yourself there.” Spitfire nodded and continued with her announcement. “Anyway, tonight, we are having a party in my house! This party will be Wonderbolt party to celebrate our glorious victory last week. Everypony is invited and you can ask somepony to go with you. You are dismissed!” Spitfire exclaimed. Everypony left until Rapidfire was coming my way. I rolled my eyes and tired to fly away but, he is just so good at finding secrets. “Hey Rainbow, what’s up?” He said. Everytime I looks at him, it reminds me of what he did to me, a while back. Holding me, in an inappropriate place. I gave him the death stare and flew away. “What happened? Your don’t want to talk to me?” He asked smiling. “Wow! You’re so smart. I think you can see that I don’t want to be bothered with you.” I thought. “Listen, now is not the right time. I want to be alone as you can see.” I said firmly. I tired to fly away but, he grabbed my hoof. I asked him to let go of me, but he had my hoof. I was about to scream for help, when he said: “I need to ask you this before any other stallion does.” He said looking back anf forth. “Do you want to go to the party with me?” I froze! Why is he asking me? Why can’t he ask Spitfire. Does Rapidfire like me? Ewww! Blech! He is sooooooo not my type. He’s worse then Zephyr Breeze. No offense. But, ewwww! Yuck! I don’t even like him. And the other day, was he flirting with me?! Ewwww! Yuck!!! Okay, I am going off topic. Focus. Yuck! Anyway, I need to put this lightly. “Listen, you’re a nice guy and everything but, I really don’t appreciate you taking me to the party. I was going alone but, sorry for breaking your heart.” I said as I took a deep breath. He looked at me with a blank expression. I hope I didn’t make his heart break to badly. “No, I understand. I can ask some other pony to go with me. No biggie.” he said as he flew away. I felt kind of bad for fim, but “Thank you Lord!” He’s gone! Now, I must get ready for this party, tonight. Honestly, I don’t want to go, but everypony must be there. And Spitfire knows everypony here, and has a sharp eye, so yeah. I must go. I must! I must! Okay, now I sound like Rarity. Speaking of Rarity, I need to see my friends. I need to hangout with them. Haven’t had a good time with them since the sleepover incident. I flew over to Sugar Cube Corner to see them. As I went there, I saw them sitting at a table talking about me. “If Rainbow Dash was here, she would be demanding me to pass the sugar the chococlate syrup.” Twilight said while laughing. “Hmm, you probably know me to well, Twilight.” I said behind her. She gave one, loud scream and then started breathing heavily. “Ha ha! Rainbow, how long have you been there?” Twilight said getting scared. Everypony was in shock, looking at me. “DASHIE!!!!!” Pinkie Pie screamed as she was hugging me ver tight. “It’s been forever!!” “It’s only been…. A few days. Your…..killing...me! Can’t…...breathe!” I said trying to escape. She let go of me as I tried to breath. “What brings ya down here?” Applejack said eating a chocolate cupcake. Everypony’s eyes were on me even though, I hate this feeling. The pressure is on you. “Well, I have this party tonight and I wanted to spend time with you guys.” I said as I pulled up a chair next to their table. Pinkie Pie gave me a strawberry shortcake with chocolate sprinkles on top. I took a small bite and then ate the whole thing. “So darling. Who’s the party for?” Rarity asked. “Oh, it’s a Wonderbolt party to celebrate our victory last week. You can go with a partner, but, I want to be alone.” I declared as I remembered what Rapidfire asked me today. I looked at the ground with a frown and everypony looked at me witha confused look. “Is there something you want to tell us?” Twilight asked. I looked up at my friends and shook my head. I didn’t want to tell them about my terrifying experience with Rapifire. As I ate another cupcake, Rarity nudged me. “Is that the Wonderbolt you were talking about the other day?” She said looking at the door. I turned around to see Soarin on line. I turned my head around so that he wouldn’t see me. Soarin’s P.O.V As I was on line to get some apple pie, I noticed a familar pony in the distance. I remembered the rainbow mane and thought to myself: “That must be Rainbow Dash!” I yelled out her name and she turned and gave me a smile. It looked like she had company. Mrs. Cake gave me my apple pie and I trotted towards her table. I pulled up a chair and sat next to Rainbow Dash. I saw her friends and they looked pretty happy. “Hey everypony! Hi Rainbow Dash.” I said with a smile. All of her friends waved at me and said: “Hi!” in unison. Rainbow Dash waved at me. “Hey Soar. What brings you here?” She said. I showed her my apple pie and she rolled her eyes. “Always with an apple pie.” She said giving me a smirk. I watched as her friends were looking at me. They looked at me, then at Dash, looked at me, then at Dash. This was going on forever. “Um Dashie? You sure you don’t want a partner to the party? You look kind of comfortable with Soarin.” The pink pony said to Rainbow Dash. my cheeks were hot and so were hers. We both blushed as we looked away from each other. “Pinkie!” Twilight said as she screamed across the table. “What?! I am just telling the truth.” Pinkie Pie, which seemed like her name, spoked in a loud manner. Rainbow Dash lowered her head in shame as she stuffed a blueberry muffin in her mouth. I smiled as she took one single bite. “So, Soarin? How did you and Dash here become friends?” a mare with dark purple with a pale coat said. “Sorry. You probably don’t know our names. My name is Princess Twilight Sparkle. The one with the purple hair is Rarity. Pinkie Pie, the pink one, Applejack, the one with the country hat, and Fluttershy is the one in the corner.” Twilight said introducing me to her friends. “And you already know Rainbow Dash.” “Yes, the irresponsible one.” I laughed as she gave me a look. “Hey! I am not irresponsible! I can take care of myself!” Rainbow Dash yelled. “Nopony said you can’t.” I said with a smirk. She rolled her eyes at me and then put on a smile. “Oh, I meet Dash at the Best Young Flyer’s Competition. That’s when she sved my life with her beautiful Sonic Rainboom.” I delcared telling the story. She seemed to smile at my compliment. “Awww, it was nothing. I was actually helping my friend, Rarity. Who knew I was going to save you, too.” She replied while smiling. “Well, thank you.” I said. She smiled and was looking at me with those gorgeous eyes. Those big, beautiful, magenta eyes. I looked at her staring into her eyes. I felt somr drool coming from my mouth. I had to stop before anypony saw. The table got so quiet. Too quiet. I ignored the sound and continued to look at those beautiful eyes of hers. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V I don’t know why but, I was just staring into his handsome eyes, again. I kept looking at them. They were so beautiful. I fell in love with them that very instinct. I couldn’t keep my eyes off of them. Everytime I looked at them, I would blush like crazy. The room was so quiet you could hear a pindrop. My friends looked pretty shocked. I looked at this eyes for a long time. “Oookayyyyyy! I see this is an awkward moment for you both.” Twilight said breaking my concertration. I stopped daydreaming and remembered about my friends. “Oh snap! I’m sorry Soarin! I didn’t mean to-” I said before I was interrupted by a hoof. “Shush!” It’s okay. It was an accident. Well, I got to go. See you tonight!” He said as he was leaving. He waved me a good-bye and left. I gave a lovely sigh as my friends looked at me. “Oohh! Rainbow Dash has a crush on Soarin!” Rarity cooed. My cheeks got red. Why would I like him? His eyes ar cute and everything but, I don’t like him. “Rarity, what made you come to that conclusion anyway?” I said. “Was it that obvious?” Fluttershy said softly. “You were staring into his eyes for a while.” “Yes, and you were blushing.” Rarity giggled. “I believe you have certain feelings for him, no?” I wanted to slap Rarity so hard, she faints and forgets everything that happened. Okay, to be honest, I have just a teensy-weensy little crush on Soarin. Who am I kidding? He’s a hunk! He’s the hottest stallion I know. But, I would never say that in front of my friends. He’s cute, handsome, and caring. Just thinking about him makes me drool, which I did. “Oohh! She drooling about him. What are you dreaming about?” Pinkie Pie replied while giggling. My cheeks were red. I couldn’t believe what Pinkie Pie just said to me! “W-What did you say?” I stammered. To my surprise, Pinkie repeated herself. I am now red as a beet. And I flew out of Sugar Cube Corner, leaving all of my friends laughing. As I flew away, I noticed it was time for Spitfire’s party. I flew to her house and opened the door. Sure enough, a party was being held. I saw ponies getting down on the dance floor. I saw Spitfire talking to some ponies. She saw me walking by. “Hey Crash! You came late. It’s okay, though. I thought you wouldn’t make it.” She said hugging me. I happened to see Soarin at the punch table. I trotted towards him and tapped on his shoulder. “Hey again.” I replied poking him. He looked at me with a sly grin. “What’s up, loser.” He said messing up my hair. I hate it when he does that to me. We both laughed as we heard a loud voice saying: “Yo, who wants to play Spin the Bottle?!” Everypony knew that, that was Fleetfoot’s favorite game at parties. Everypony gathered around the bottle as Fleetfoot was the first to spin it. It rolled and rolled and rolled until it stopped on Rapidfire. Fleetfoot was blushing like crazy! She had a major crush on him, but he doesn’t like her. Some ponies were shocked. “Oohh! Fleetfoot is going to kiss Rapidfire! Oohh!” I cooed giving her a wink. “It’s not funny, Rainbow Dash!” Fleetfoot replied while blushing. She took a deep breath and puckered her lips for a tiny, quick kiss. After the kiss, she drank some water. Rapidfire, on the other hoof, had the same expression the whole time. Serious. He was just serious. Next, Spitfire spun the bottle around and around until it stopped on Lighting Streak. Every Wonderbolt knows that these two LOVE each other. They both went for a long, deep kiss. After that was done, it was my turn. I didn’t want to spin the bottle but, I had to. I spin the bottle rapidly. It spun around and around and around until it stopped on………….. “You have to kiss Soarin!!!” Fleetfoot shouted. My cheeks were very red. I had to kiss Soarin?! This is so embarrassing!! To be continued…………... Chapter 4My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 4- Drama Intensifies! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As I'm sitting here, watching the bottle point towards the stallion I'm suppose to kiss, Fleetfoot interrupts my train of thought. “You're gonna kiss Soarin! You're gonna kiss Soarin! You're gonna kiss Soarin! You're gonna kiss-” She screamed. “BE QUIET!!!!” Spitfire exclaimed. At least that made Fleetfoot quiet. I looked at the bottle and then at Soarin. I was blushing like crazy! My cheeks were burning red. I could feel it. Soarin gave me a sheepish smile. Fleetfoot was laughing so hard she was crying. “Look, look at your face. It's red as a beet! It's very red!” Fleetfoot yelled causing all of the Wonderbolts to look at me. The heat from my cheeks started to rise. Soarin looked at me which made my cheeks redder than before. “You know, if you don't want to kiss me, you don't have to.” Soarin said politely seeing that I was embarrassed. Fleetfoot’s mouth hanged open. “What do you mean she doesn't need to kiss you?! She NEEDS to kiss you!” Fleetfoot yelled. Soarin rolled his eyes. “What do you mean by she NEEDS to kiss me?” Soarin asked. I don't want Fleetfoot to spill the beans! I told her that I have feelings for him. I gave her a “I'll kill you if you say anything” look. She understood the concept so, she came up with a true excuse. “It's destiny for you two to kiss.” Fleetfoot said. Soarin, looking curious, looked at me then at Fleetfoot. “Who said anything like that?” Soarin replied shrugging his shoulders. “And if she doesn't want to kiss me, well let her tell me.” He said as she trots towards me. I blush even more as he approaches. “So, you want to kiss me?” He asked. “ Not that I'm desperate for one.” He said. I thought about his response. I wanted to kiss him, but not in front of everypony. I sighed. “I don't want to kiss you.” I said as I gave a heavy sigh. Some ponies were shaking their heads and Fleetfoot gave me a “What gives” look. I just ignored her and continued with the game. I looked at Soarin as he seemed convinced. Maybe he didn't want us to kiss. Maybe he doesn't like me. I saw Soarin go to the bathroom. Maybe he's happy he doesn't want to see my face. My smile dropped as Rapidfire spun the bottle. Another surprise came. The bottle pointed to me. “Oh brother!” I thought to myself. I hated this pony with all my heart. He's annoying. He flicked his eyebrows as he came close to me. “No!!” I screamed pushing his crusty lips away from me. Okay, his lips weren't crusty. I was over exaggerating. He pulled me closer to him as he gave me one big, sloppy kiss. Fleetfoot fainted. Of course, because, you know, she likes him. Spitfire shook her head. I closed my eyes so that I wouldn't feel the pain I had to go through. Soarin's P.O.V As I finished use the bathroom, I heard loud murmurings coming from the room. As I saw the scene, I saw Rapidfire kissing Rainbow Dash! I was so mad! How can she not kiss me, but kiss him?! What does he have that I don't?! In anger, I took my sleeping bag and my things and left. As I was leaving I saw Rainbow Dash pretending to vomit. I rolled my eyes. I closed the door, paced back and forth, and then sat outside. I cried. I cried until there was no more tears in my eyes. I couldn't believe her! I heard the door swing open. “Soarin! Soarin, where are you?!” I heard a voice so familiar. I realized who it was. It was Rainbow Dash. I wiped my tears away and give her an icy glare. “Hey, why do you have your things?” She asked acting so gullible. I wanted to slap her but, stallions can't slap mares. “Hello, do you have short-term memory?” I snapped. “You were kissing with Rapidfire.” “Oh, that.” She sighed as she smacked her forehead. “Why are you out here?” I asked. “Shouldn't you be inside kissing with your coltfriend?” “What?!” She yelled. “He's not my coltfriend. And he never will be! And I hate him, to be honest.” “Well, it didn't look like it when I saw you kissing.” I snapped. She seemed shocked at the tone of my voice. “Why are you so angry with me? It's just a game.” She replied. I didn't want to tell her how I feel about her yet, so I lied. “Well, I heard that when somepony has a coltfriend and has a friend, they spend more time with their coltfriend.” “Well, that's dumb! Who told you that?” She asked. She's good. It's like there's a trigger in her brain that tells her if you're lying or not. I gave a huff. “Nopony. I found that out in a documentary. Very interesting.” I lied. “Listen, since it's a smart document, I should follow the rules. I should leave you alone with your life and I'll live mine.” “What do you mean?” She asked sounding hurt. I really got mad that time. I just wanted to leave and cry. “Are you dumb?! Can you comprehend?!!” I yelled. “I am trying to say that we can't stay with each other, anymore. Let you live your life and I'll live mine.” She seemed to get sad when I called her dumb. Tears started to roll down her cheeks. As I turned my back around to leave, I happened to hear her say: “I'm going to miss you, if you live your own life without me.” I was just thinking about what she said. Since I was still mad, I made her cry even more. “Well, this is just the beginning. Oh, and I won't miss you!” I yelled as I flew away. I flew away with anger, hatred, and jealousy. I never wanted to see Rapidfire again. I wanted to see Rainbow Dash again, but, I chewed out on her. I sighed as I stopped by my house. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I watched him fly off in the sky. I am crying like how a baby is in need for milk. I am curled up into a tiny ball and I cried my eyes out. I heard hoofsteps coming my way. I looked up and saw Spitfire. “Hey, what happened to you?” She asked. “You okay?” I wanted to say yes, but, I just had a feeling that she might help me. After all, she does know Soarin more than me. I took a deep breath as I told Spitfire everything that happened. “Wow! That's harsh.” She said. “So, you guys aren't friends?” I nodded my head in shame and cried again remembering the horrible stuff he just said to me. Spitfire patted my head and gave me a tissue. I blew as hard as I can and then I put it in the garbage. “It's okay, he'll come around. Knowing him. I'm sure he'll come around.” Spitfire said trying to comfort me. “But, give him some space.” I gave her a hug and flew home. I was quiet throughout the whole time. I will sent straight to my bed and plopped myself onto my bed and fell asleep. The next day, I couldn't even eat! My friends and I went out to a restaurant and they were eating their food up! I picked at my food and stared at it for a while. “What's the matter, sugarcube?” Applejack asked me. I gave her one look and moved my chair away. “How was the party?! Did you see Soarin?” Pinkie Pie asked jumping up and down. That ticked me! I felt like crying for what he told me yesterday. A tear rolled down on my face. Rarity and Twilight saw me cry. “Oh darling. What happened at the party?” Rarity questioned. “Come on, you can tell us anything.” Twilight reassured me. She's right about one thing. I can tell my friends anything. I took a deep breath. “Okay, since you really want to know. When I went to the party, we played spin the bottle. It was my turn so, I spun the bottle and it stopped on Soarin.” I said as I remembered the incident. “Wowee! You must had your lips ready.” Pinkie Pie said as she gave me a wink. I rolled my eyes and continued with the story. “Then, I didn't want to kiss him. He understood the concept so, the game continued. Rapidfire, a stallion I despise, spun the bottle and it stopped on me.” I cringed. Twilight was skeptical about the story. “Who's Rapidfire?” She asked looking concerned. I told my friends who he was. “Well, he sounds terrible.” Fluttershy remarked softly. “And what happened between the both of you?” “Oh well, he kissed me.” I said as I bowed my head in shame. “Holy Hayballs! Smart cookie to Cupcake fanatic. The ship has sinked. I repeat the SHIP HAS SINKED! We can't make this look like the Titanic.” Pinkie Pie said panicking. Twilight, who was Smart cookie, rolled her eyes. “Oh Pinkie. They were never a thing.” Twilight replied. “THEY WERE NEVER A THING??!!!! My whole life has been a lie. Please tell me that you guys will become a couple again. Please?!” Pinkie Pie said clutching onto me. I was confused. Who's a couple? What ship sailed? “Uh Pinkie. Can I continue the story, please?” I said. She got up and sat down a tried to listen to my story. “After we kissed, I went looking for Soarin. I went outside and saw him. He was mad at me for kissing Rapidfire.” “Sounds to me that, Soarin is Mega jealous.” Twilight said with a smile. “What are you talking about? Why would he be jealous?” I asked. “Maybe, he doesn't want any stallion touched or interfering with his mare.” Rarity said with a wink. “What?!” I screamed. “His? Mare?” “I think Soarin has a crush on you.” Fluttershy replied. Wait, what?!” I screamed. This is crazy! Soarin has a crush on me?! This day just got crazier!!!!!! Chapter 5My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 5- Confrontations and Complications! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I am sitting here thinking about what Fluttershy to me. How can Soarin fall in love with me? I mean, I know I’m good looking but, wow! To impress a Wonderbolt with charm takes hard work. “Are you sure Soarin has a crush on me?” I said as my voice cracked. “Let's not jump to conclusions. I know I'm irresistible but not that irresistible for a Wonderbolt to like me.” “Aww come on Dashie.” Pinkie Pie chirped. “It's pretty obvious that he likes you. What stallion is jealous for another stallion to kiss a mare? The answer is, HE LIKES YOU!!!!!!” “Thanks for screaming in my ear, Pinkie.” I replied. “How do you guys know he likes me?” “Well, we are just making a statement.” Fluttershy said with a small cough. “Who knows, what if it's true?” Okay. To be honest, I don't think that's true. Maybe he does. Maybe I like him. Okay. I need to tell my friends. It's about time I tell them I like him. Okay Dash, take a deep breath. “Guys. I have a confession to make.” I said sheepishly. “Really! What is it? Spill the beans!” Pinkie Pie said eagerly. “Okay. To be honest. I don't want any pony else to know. Pinkie Promise?” “Cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye!” My friends said in unison. “Okay. I have a crush on Soarin.” I said as my cheeks were red. All of my friends’ mouths were opened, wide. Twilight and Rarity were speechless. Pinkie Pie was in shock. Applejack and Fluttershy were looking at each other with a confused look. “OH MY GOSH!!!!!!!! THIS IS THE BEST DAY EVER!!!!!!! MY BESTEST FRIEND HAS A CRUSH ON SOARIN!!!! THIS IS THE GREATEST!!!! NOW, I HAVE TO MAKE A “IT'S YOUR FIRST CRUSH” PARTY!!!!! OOHH!!! TIME TO GET THE PARTY CANNONS!!!” Pinkie Pie screamed out in the restaurant. “Pinkie!! I told you not to tell any pony!” I said getting angry. “Sorry. But, I am so happy for you!! It's about time you got your own coltfriend.” Pinkie Pie said with a wink. “He's not my coltfriend!!!!” I exclaimed. Everypony was looking in my direction. “I think it's time for us to leave the restaurant. We are causing a lot of attention.” Twilight said getting out of her seat. Everypony else agreed with Twilight and left their seat. I put the money on the table and left with my friends. “Twilight, how do I know he likes me?” I questioned. “Ask him. I'm sure you have Wonderbolt duty. Well, see you tomorrow.” She said as she flew off. I didn't tell my friends that Soarin didn't want to talk to me, anymore. Just thinking about that moment made me shed a few tears. I flew home and plopped myself onto my bed. I stared at the wall for a long time. I thought about Soarin, I thought about the party, and I thought about the kiss. I slept a few minutes after my hard thoughts. The next day, I saw Soarin, in the campus. I looked at him and went passed him. “Hey. How're you holding?” Spitfire said as she put her hoof around my neck. She saw my face expression when we walked pass Soarin. “Wow. Okay, so you really don't like him, now.” She said. I gave myself a nod. I bumped into somepony. It was Rapidfire! “Hey, good looking.” He said as he used his wing to tap me. I gave him an icy glare and flew away. “Yo, what happened to her?” Rapidfire said. “Just leave her alone. She's going through some things.” Spitfire said as she left. Rapidfire gave one look at her and flew away. Soarin's P.O.V I am making some breakfast at the campus. And I happen to see Rainbow Dash in the corner of my eye. I rolled my eyes as I bumped into something soft. “Ow! Hey, watch where you're-” I stopped. I saw Rainbow Dash in front of me with a sad face. Does that pony understand what “Get lost!” means? It's not like I hate her or anything. It's just that I got her mad and I told her I won't see her again. “Hi.” She said softly. I could tell she didn't want to see me. “Hi.” I replied back. We looked away from each other. “Listen, it's not a good time to talk. I'm busy right now, okay?” I said walking past her. “What are you doing?” She asked. Okay, she needs to leave. Soarin, why are you acting like a selfish jerk to her? Okay. I need to apologize. “Listen, I'm sorry about the other day. I was just mad at Rapidfire for kissing you.” I said as I took a good deep breath. She looked so shocked. “You were mad because he kissed me? That was it? I was pretty mad, too.” She said as we were walking together. “I really didn't want him to kiss me.” “Then, why didn't you do anything?” I asked. I wanted details. Nopony kisses my Dashie and gets away with it! Okay, I'm going a little to far. “Soarin, when you're in shock, you can't move. I was in shock. I didn't want him to kiss me. Then, out if the blue, he kissed me. To be honest, I didn't want him to kiss me. I hate him, Soarin.” She said truthfully. I gave her a smile. “Yeah, me too.” I replied. “All he wants is mares to like.” “Exactly!” She exclaimed. A lot of ponies turned their heads around. “So, we're good?” She asked, giving me the cutest puppy dog eyes. How could I say no? “We were always good. Friends have arguements.” I said giving her a hug. She hugged me back. Her hair smells like vanilla. I kept sniffing her hair. “Um, what are you doing?” I heard her say. I stopped sniffing her hair. “Your hair smells like vanilla!” I said loudly. She gave me a confused look. “You were smelling my hair?” She said as she looked even more confused. I bite my lip and stared at the wall. “Yeah. When I was hugging you, the smell attracted my nose.” I said as I tried to cover up my tracks. “It attracted your nose?” She remarked. “I'm not buying it. If you sniffed my hair it's fine. Just don't do it again, got it?!” She said as she gave me a stern look. I nodded my head as we flew away. We seemed to get along after that conversation. I smiled at her and she smiled at me. “You know, we shouldn't fight ever again.” I said. She gave me a “seriously” look. “What do ya mean? We will have fights but we will overcome them.” She said as she touched my hoof. I slightly blushed as she smiled at me. This day wasn't bad. I thought it was going to be bad. But, turns out, it was better than I expected. I'm glad we’re friends, again. I hope our friendship remains. I hope we can become more than friends. Chapter 6My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 6- “She's mine!” Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I am so happy that me and Soarin are friends again. I was so dead without him. Okay, maybe not dead, but I was so lost without him. He made me laugh, he made me feel so much happier than ever before. When he does something to me, I have butterflies in my stomach. I feel so giggly every time he talks to me or he acts stupid. He looks kind of cute when he acts dumb. “So, um, you wanna get something to eat after we practice?” I heard him say as he broke my train of thought. “You mean like a date?” I said eagerly. I stopped as I remembered what i just told him. My cheeks were red. I didn’t want to have a date, but it felt like it. Oh! What if he catches on? “Um, haha. Not a date.” He said as he laughed. “Why? You want to have a date?!” Awww horse apples! He knows! Try to act natural. “No! Of course not. It sounded like you wanted a date.” I replied. “Oh, I didn’t want a date, I just wanted to hangout with a friend, that’s all.” He said with a smile. “Okay. I don’t have a problem. We can hangout. No biggie!” I said with a shrug. To be honest. I was so excited to hangout with Soarin. This was a once in a lifetime dream! Just think, me and Soarin will become best friends forever. This will be so awesome! “Uh Dash? You okay?” Soarin replied shaking one of his hooves in front of my face. “Oh, I’m fine!” I said with enthusiasm. I tried to calm down. I didn’t want to act like Pinkie Pie again. You know how that turned out. Dynamic Dash? What was I thinking? I plastered a big smile on my face. “You sure you’re okay? Ever since we became friends, you been smiling ever since.” Soarin said getting worried about me. Okay, I was acting a little strange. “I’m fine.” I said with a satisfied smile as I fell on the grass. With a dorky laugh, Soarin also fell. We both laughed. I was great having Soarin again. Soarin’s P.O.V How can I stay mad at her? She’s to funny to be around. As we laughed, I heard a little snickering in the background. “Ha ha! Aww, you two are so adorable.” Fleetfoot laughed. My eyes became very wide. I was blushing. “Fleetfoot!!” I yelled. “It’s not nice sneaking up on ponies. We could have been doing something secret.” “Oohh! Like what?” Fleetfoot replied as she winked at me. Rainbow Dash seemed pretty quiet throughout this conversation. Did she leave? Was she watching? “Um Fleet? We were kind of in a moment and you ruined it.” Rainbow Dash said. Thank Celestia she was here. “Okay, call me when you guys are done.” Fleetfoot said as she flew away. “Now we can’t finish are moment. It’s ruined.” Rainbow Dash said with a huff. She kicked some blades of grass with a full force. I picked up her head and looked into her eyes. I smiled at her. “Listen, when we go out to eat, nopony with annoy us.” I said while giving her a hug. I felt somepony watching us. With a pain in their heart, but who was it? “What happened?” Rainbow Dash said as she tried loosen herself up from the hug. I smiled at her and my smile faded. “I think somepony’s watching us.” I said as I trotting away. She grabbed my hoof and looked at me. “Look, when we hangout today, nothing will bother us. Why don’t we go now?” She said as we flew together and we went to a restaurant. It wasn’t fancy. Because you know, she might think we were in a date. Being a nice gentlecolt, a took out a seat and made her sit in my own chair. “Awww, Soarin I didn’t know you were such a gentlecolt.” She smiled as she started to blush. Aww, she looks so cute when she blushes. A waiter came and asked us what we wanted to eat. We gave our orders and we waited for the food. In the distance, I saw somepony similar. I knew somepony was watching us. Who was that? As the figure moved in closer, I realized it was Rapidfire. “What’s he doing here?” I thought looking at him. The food came and Rainbow Dash was eating it up! She was eating the food like she never ate before. “Oops! Sorry. I guess I was hungry.” She said as she gave a sly smirk. I laughed as Rapidfire seemed to approach us. I have him one, evil glare. Rainbow Dash was confused and when she turned around, Rapidfire was there. “Hey, sweet cakes.” Rapidfire said hugging Rainbow. I wanted to get up and beat him up, but know, I can’t. I need to be a gentlecolt. “Ugh, what are doing here?” She snapped, breaking the hug. “Aww, don’t do that to me. Oh Soarin, I didn’t see you there. What’s good?” He said getting ready for a hoof bump. “You know what’s good? Me and Rainbow hanging out. That’s good, really good. Right Rainbow?” I said with a smile. She smiled back and looked back at Rapidfire. “Yeah, real good. Oh, and you know what’s bad? You being here for no reason and spying on us is bad. So, I suggest you leave or else you’ll regret it!” She yelled. Well, she didn’t yell across the room. She yelled for me to hear it. This is great. Let Rapidfire get a taste of his own medicine. “You know what? Rainbow Dash you are a tough cookie on the outside. But on the inside, you’re small, and soft like a little cookie crumb.” Rapidfire said to Rainbow. She seemed to slump in defeat but I defended her. “Listen, Rapid. Leave Rainbow Dash alone. She doesn’t want to be bothered with you! Don’t you ever understand what “Get Lost” means? No! ‘Cause you’re inconsiderate and nasty to every mare at the Wonderbolts. In fact, you’re inconsiderate to everypony. Leave Rainbow Dash alone, or the next time, you’ll deal with me!” I said loudly and with having pride on myself. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V Holy smokes! Soarin just spat some true facts in Rapid. Oh, wow. I never knew Soarin was type to yell or scream. I sat there in awe and watched as the scene unfold. “Now, why don’t ya leave me and Rainbow Dash alone?” Soarin said as he closer and closer to Rapidfire’s face. His eyes like daggers. Rapidfire gave smirk. “The reason why I never leave Rainbow Dash alone, is because she’s mine!” Rapidfire screamed. I stood there in awe. He likes me?! This a total disaster! I’m in shock and Soarin is very mad and angry. “What??!!” He said as he yelled. He stomps on the ground and grabs Rapidfire. “Listen, she doesn’t like you. She hates you! She can’t stand you. You are a nuisance to her. So, leave her alone.” Soarin says one more time. “Okay, I’ll leave her alone. But, whoever wins this fight, gets Rainbow.” Rapidfire said shuffling his hooves. I look at Soarin, worried that he won’t say yes. “Deal!” Soarin says as he pushes all the chairs back and gets ready to fight. I sit there putting my head down on the table, so I won’t see this fight. This is just crazy! I can’t bear to watch! Chapter 7My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 7- Love and War! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I don't know why but, I feel that this fight shouldn't happen. Yeah, I would love to see Soarin fight. But, one question was in my mind. Who will win? Ugh, why am I encouraging this? I should stop. “At the end of this fight, one will take what's there’s.” Rapidfire said as he punched Soarin in the face. I screamed as I saw Soarin on the ground. He got up and kicked Rapidfire in the face and took him by the hoof and threw him across the room. I was in shock. Soarin could fight. Hmm, maybe I should watch this. Rapidfire got up and Soarin was about punched him again. But, Rapidfire took Soarin's hoof and twisted it. Soarin screamed in pain. Rapidfire kicked Soarin in the stomach and Soarin fell, in pain. Rapidfire walking up close to him, and he stepped on Soarin. Soarin spat in Rapidfire’s face. “Yuck, you dirty little-” Rapidfire said but got punched in the stomach before he said his sentence. Soarin got up and threw several punches into Rapid. Rapid was now bleeding from his lip and his eye. Rapid is now in the floor but got up quickly and threw Soarin into the glass window. Everypony in the restaurant left and it was just me and the two fighters. This fight just got real! I need to stop this. Soarin now had glass cuts all around his face and a busted lip. Soarin grabbed Rapid and out him in a headlock. Rapidfire’s face was red. “Let...go...I…... can't…….breathe!” Rapid said trying to escape. But Soarin wasn't letting go. “You thought you were going to win? You wanted Rainbow but she can watch you squeal in pain!” Soarin said as he made the headlock tighter. I sat there in my chair watching everything. Soarin looked like he was about to kill Rapid. I didn't want anyone to die, so I stepped in. “Stop!!!” I shouted. “Stop it! Both of you! You guys are acting like little fillies. And you guys are fighting for what? For what?! I am sick and tired if this! Fighting for no reason! I am done with this!” I slammed the restaurant door and left them there. I wanted to go home. I cried as I went outside. I wanted to be alone. I bumped into somepony. “Hi Dashie! What's up?!” Pinkie Pie said bouncing up and down. Twilight, Applejack, Rarity and Fluttershy was standing right next to Pinkie Pie. “Guys, right now is not a good time.” I said with my head down trying to hide my tears. “Woah! What happened here?” Twilight said looking at the window, broken. “Did somepony shoot here or something?” “Were you a victim?” Rarity said looking at me. I shook my head and looked at my friends. “What’s the matter, sugarcube?” Applejack said putting her hoof around my neck. I removed her hoof and continued to walk home. “Why are you crying? Is there something wrong?” Twilight said using her magic to lift my head. I didn't want to be bothered, so I tried so hard to remove my head from Twilight’s magic. “Is everything okay?” Fluttershy said softly. I had enough! My friends can't see I don't want to associate with them. “I said, LEAVE ME ALONE!!!” I shouted with rage. Everypony was looking at me with shock in their eyes. “I’m sorry. I really am. I just saw a fight between Soarin and Rapidfire. And it didn't look pretty.” I said. “Oohh! Who won?” Rarity said intrigued. Pinkie Pie shook her head and Applejack have me a smirk. “Uh, it looked liked Soarin was winning.” “So, why were they fighting? We're they fighting for you? Oohh! That would be so romantic! The winner will trot with you into the sunset and there, you will have your first kiss.” Twilight said daydreaming in the sky. “Okay. Well, Dash, we can't help you with that-” Applejack said before being interrupted by Twilight. “Yes we can! We can help her find her true love and then, plan the first kiss and then wedding bells will be ringing.” Twilight said as she was daydreaming, again. “Um, I think we are going a little off topic. No offense, Twilight.” Flutterhsy replied. “It’s okay. I was getting a little carried away.” Twilight said sheepishly. “Sorry Dash.” “It’s okay Twilight. I hope Rapidfire is okay. Soarin put him in a headlock.” “Why are you felling sorry for the dude? Nopony flirts with Dashie and gets away with it. That’s Soarin’s job.” Pinkie Pie said with a wink. “Pinkie Pie is right. Only he flirts with you. And you need to establish that.” Rarity repiled. “So, where are they now?” “Somewhere, I don’t care, as long as nopony died.” I said with a shrug. “Who’s that?” Twilight said pointing to Rapidfire, who flew home. Soarin on the other hand was limping and mumbling a few words under his breath. “Soarin!” I shouted trying to help him walk. My friends came and helped out, too. “Rapidfire, really hurt me hard when he threw me into the glass window. Ow!” Soarin said as he fell. Everypony gasped and I went down to help him. With my strength, I was able to carry Soarin,on my back. “Rainbow, are you sure you can carry him?” Twilight declared. I nodded my head and tried to fly home. Soarin was heavy and I was flying but his weight was to heavy to bear. So, I flew faster and tried to get home. I finally came to the front of my door and opened it. I dragged Soarin to my couch and placed a blanket over him. I sat next to him reading a Daring Do book. A few hours later, he was up. “Ow. Where, where am I?” He said rubbing his head. “You are in my house, trying to recuperate.” I said giving him a cup of tea. “Thanks.” He said with a smile. “Why are you being so nice to me?” “Huh? Oh, because you got beaten up a little badly. But, you did great with the headlock.” I said trying to cheer him up. “Yeah, I was putting my pain and hatred into him. I hate him. But, why be so nice? I fought him. You should have been mad at me.” He said as he slumped in defeat. “Mad?” Why would I be mad? Yeah, I was mad before but when you threw those punches at him, you were on fire! You were like a bull in a ring!” I said as I was as over exaggerating. He laughed at my stupidity. “Ha ha. You really are dramatic when seeing action scenes.” He said. “I’m sorry.” “For what?” “For fighting. It was a mistake.” “No! It wasn’t. You knocked some real sense into him. I’m so proud of you.” “Why are you proud? I almost killed him.” “I know. But, you showed him that you stand up for people and he won’t fight you again. And if he does, I’m your back up.” “Ha ha! I don’t doubt!” We both laughed. We stared into each other’s eyes. Until, I had a question to ask. “Soarin, why did you fight him? Were you fighting him because of me?” “Um, no.” “Don’t lie to me, Soarin.” “I’m not lying.” “Stop. I can see it in your eyes.” “Um, why are you looking in my eyes?” I blushed and also turned my head. I didn’t want him to know. “Stop changing the subject! Why did you fight him?” “Why are you asking? It happened already. Why are you defending him?” “I’m not defending him! I would never defend him.” “I fought him because I wanted to defend you. He broke your heart, so I broke his neck!” “Soarin!” “What? You told me to tell the truth.” “I said don’t lie to me. And. I can take care of myself.” “Well, you didn’t show it. Besides, if he bothers you again, you know I’m here, right?” “Ha ha. Okay. You should get some sleep.” “Okay, good night, Dashie.” “Night Soarin.” I snuggled upon him and gave him a hug. He smiled and gave me a hug, too. I didn’t want to get to cozy, but he’s so soft. Turns out this day was great, until the end. Chapter 8My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 8-Closer than ever. Soarin’s P.O.V As I hugged Rainbow, I felt happy, love, and affection enter my soul. I am glad she came to my aid and not to help Rapidfire. I hate this dude. Hmm, it got way quiet. “Hey Dash? How about we play a few games? Dash? Dash?” I saw her resting on my chest, snoring away. She looked so beautiful, so peaceful. “CHAAAA SHOOOO!” Rainbow Dash snores very loudly. Okay, not so peaceful. I put her behind my back and carried her upstairs to her room. I placed her on her bed and pulled the covers over her. She smiled in her sleep when I kissed her forehead. “Good night, Dashie.” I whispered closing the door. I wrote a note to her on her couch and went home. You know come to think of it, today wasn’t so bad. I know I beaten up Rapidfire, but all in all was okay. I fell kind of better. Rainbow Dash was so sweet to take me into her house and take care of me. I should repay her. I need my rest. I know how to repay Rainbow. I’ve got just the thing. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V The next morning, I founf myself in my bed. “How? What the?” I said confused as ever. How did I get in my bed? All I remembered was Soarin sleeping on me and I fell asleep on him. Did he put me in my bed? I blushed thinking about it. When I got up from my sleeping position, I happened to see a tray filled with breakfast. I saw a note. It was from Soarin. It read: Dear Dashie, Thank you for everything. Helping me from my pain and actually letting me stay at your house to get better, was nice. To show my gratitude, I gave you some breakfast. Have a great a day. Your friend, Soarin. I smiled at Soarin’s note. He’s too cute, too kind, too- “Hey, Sleeping Beauty.” Soarin said as he knocked on my room door. “Soarin! What are doing here? Shouldn’t you be home?!” I yelled almost falling off my bed. “Ha ha. I just came to check on you. I gave you breakfast. Did you read the note?” “Yes, I did. Thank you.” “No problem. Always helping a friend.” “Soarin. This is too kind of you. You didn’t have to do this.” “What do you mean? I’m showing my gratitude and loyalty to my best friend. You helped me recuperate. Heck, you let me stay in your house. It’s the least I can do.” “Awww, thank you. Soar, did you put my in my bed?” “Yeah, I didn’t want you to sleep on the couch. That would be terrible.” “Thank you again. I should repay you.” “Oh no no no no! You helping me with my pain and letting my stay at your house was good enough.” “But, the breakfast.” “Nope, it was just little something I needed to do for you. No repaying me.” “But-” “Nope. I ain’t taking nothing from you. It was done.” “I ain’t?”’ ‘What? What’s wrong with that?” “You sound country. Like my friend, Applejack. She’s like: “I told ya before, I don’t want your stuff. Thanks but, I ain’t takin’ it!” “Hmm, you sound just like her.” “Ahhh, no. That’s not my job. But, what are you doing? You going back home?” “I was spending time with you. Is that bad?” “No! I mean, no. It’s okay. To be honest, you’re good company.” “Thanks Dashie. You’re good company, too. You’re a nice companion.” “Thanks.” We both looked at each other and smiled. He looks so cute. I just need to repay him. But, with what? Hmm, I know. “Soarin, come here. I need to give you something.” “Yeah, what is it?” I have gave him a hug. A nice, warm hug. I kind blushed at my action. Hmm, come think of it, we have been doing a lot hugging lately. Who cares? As long nopony watches us, or interrupts us. “Um Dashie? Might if i take your plate to the sink?” “Soarin, you giving me breakfast was good enough. I can do it myself. Besides, I wanted to hangout with my friends. Wanna come?” “Uh sure. I’m curious about them. Especially Pinkie Pie. Wait, isn’t Applejack the one who made the pie at the Grand Galloping Gala?” “Yes?” “Great! I’m taking your plate. No excuses.” “Ugh, Soarin!” As I chased him down the steps and I tackled him. “Hey get off me! Your squishing me!” “Am not.” “Are to. You’re heavy. Um Dash. Do you have a family?” “Yes.” “Do you know where they are?” “Yes.” “Do you want to see them?” “Um, yes?” “You need to be more specific. Yes or no?” “Listen, I haven’t even seen them since I was a little filly. I want to see them.” “Then, why don’t you see them. You can see your friends some other day. I want to see your parents. You have siblings?” “One. Her name is Cirrus Cloud. She’s caring, and sweet and kind and-” “Like you.” “Okay, I’ll meet them. Come on.” We flown over to my parents house. Same old mansion. As i ringed the door bell, Soarin’s jaw was wide open. “You like?” My parents are sort of rich.” “Wow! You have a pool here?” “I think. I haven’t been here in a long time. They probably won’t recognize me.” The door opened. I saw a light blue pony with a soft, sweet white mane flowing and having curls in the end. She had blue eyes and a sun with a white ray as her cutie mark. I know exactly who that was. “Cirrus? Is that you?” I said with a crack in my voice. She looked at Soarin and me. She had a confused look. “Mom? Dad? You have guests.” She said. “No, wait. Rainbow Dash?!” “Cirrus?” I said crying. I hugged my sister tightly and we were both crying. “Rainbow Dash, you look so beautiful. You’ve grown up so fast. I’m so happy.” Cirrus told me while patting my head. “Your hair is so soft. Wait till mom and dad see you. Come in!” “Is your parents this energetic?” Soarin said. “Ha ha. No. But, they might.” I said laughing as I went inside. Soarin gave one heavy sigh and went on inside. “Oh boy.” I heard him say while shaking his head. “This won’t end well.” Chapter 9My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 9- Meeting the fam! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Oohh! So, how's life? Is it great? I have so much questions for you. Okay, so what do you like to-”She said before she looked at Soarin. “Who's he?” She said giving the “Oohh” face. “He's a friend.” I said pushing her away. “You sure he's just a friend? Ow!” She yelled as I smacked my hoof across her face. “His name is Soarin.” I replied. “Yo Soarin! Come over here!” “Yeah Dashie? What's up?” He said as my cheeks started to get red. “Awww, he calls you Dashie?” Cirrus said as she hugged me. “That is so cute. Can't wait to tell mom about this.” “You wouldn't.” I said as my voice got a little deeper in the end. “Would I? I'm joking. Oh look, Mom, Dad, you wouldn't believe who's here.” I saw a pink pony with blue hair and two blue lighting bolts as her cutie mark. When she saw me, she had tears in her eyes. A stallion who was right next to her had rainbow mane and a purple coat. His cutie mark was a star and a rainbow trail. “Rainbow, sweetie? Is that you?” My mom said coming to hug me. “Yes, mom. It's me.” I said crying. My mom and I had a long hug and then my dad came in as well. Cirrus added herself in the hug. We all cried. “Sweetheart, look at you. You grown up so fast.” My dad said kissing me all over my face. I started to blush because I saw Soarin laughing at me. “Dad! Stop it! I'm not little, anymore.” I said breaking the kisses. “Why should he stop? You getting embarrassed from your coltfriend?” Cirrus questioned. “Oops did that slip my mouth? Yes it did.” I gave one devilish growl. She seemed to smile at me. “Okay, you two. Rainbow Dash just got here. Cirrus take her and talk to her about- ooh! Who's this cute stallion?” My mom said making my cheek heat rise. “Mom?” I said as my cheeks were red. Soarin's cheeks were red also. “Oh, he's a “friend” of Rainbow.” Cirrus said making her hooves look like quotation marks. “Okay, dinner's ready!” My dad said as everypony dashed to the table. He put out some chicken and great food. “Hmm, so um, stallion. How did you um, know Rainbow?” Cirrus said chewing some peas. “Um, actually, my name is Soarin and-” He said by being interrupted by my mom. “Awww! Soarin! He's perfect for our little Dashie.” My mom said with the lovey dovey eyes. I spit out my drink and Soarin kind of chocked on his piece of chicken. But luckily, it was just a cough. “Mom?! What did you say?!” I said getting very red. My sister was laughing at this whole thing. “I said he's a perfect match for you. Right, honey?” My mom chirped as my dad nodded his head. “Yes, but I'm going to have to set some boundaries in this house.” My dad said as he walked up to Soarin. “Oh no. Not this again.” Cirrus said as she rolled her eyes. “He did that with you and Lighting Bolt?” I whispered under the table to her. “Yeah. He was so scared. He was about to pee himself.” Cirrus snickered. “And I think he's about to pee his own self.” I looked at Soarin and he looked pretty terrified. “Rule Number one: Don't touch my daughter with any sexual affect.” My dad said in Soarin's face. “Dad!!!” I yelled. “That's nothing to tell him about! We are just friends, nothing else.” I said as my cheeks were red as a beet. “That's enough, Rainbow Blaze. You may be seated. Now, Soarin, tell us a little about yourself?” My mom replied changing the subject. “Oh um, well. My full name is Soarin Skies and I am a Wonderbolt. And so is Dashie.” He said with a smile. “Aww, you call her Dashie? That's so cute. Continue.” My mom said as she gazed into Soarin’s face. “Wait, Rainbow’s a Wonderbolt?! When were you going to tell us!” Cirrus said hugging me. “We'll celebrate later. Continue Soarin.” “Yes, and I met Dash at the Best Young Flyer's Competition. She actually saved my life. Anyway, I saw her at the Grand Galloping Gala and she looked stunning.” Soarin said winking at me. His remark made me blush. “So, that's basically about me. Any other questions?” He remarked looking around for any pony to answer. “Yes, I have one. Are you ever going to touch my daughter in any inappropriate position before you get married to her?” My dad said with a straight face. I hid my head under the table to hide my blush. This is crazy, my dad is just crazy. I know he's trying to protect me, but wow! He's just going overboard. “Ha ha! Dad! I don't think so. Soarin looks like a nice gentlecolt. Right Rainbow?” Cirrus said with a bunch of giggles. “Yes Cirrus. And dad, stop it with these inappropriate questions. Soarin's a nice friend. And like I said we are friends, nothing else. Any other questions that are appropriate?” I said giving a glare to my dad in the end. “I think we are done with questions for the day. Everypony pass me your plates.” My mom said gathering all the plates. “No Mrs. Dash. I've got the plates.” Soarin said helping my mom. “Oh, and please call me Firefly, sweetie.” My mom said with a smile. “Put the plates in the sink!” “Yes ma'am!” He said as he saluted her. “Oops sorry, I'm so used to be calling my captain-”. “It's okay. It's nice to know that you're so sweet and kind to my mom. But, she's taken. I'm also taken. Their is still another mare in the family that would love, Ow! Stop punching my shoulder!” Cirrus yelled as she gave me a light slap on my head. She's not into violence. But when we were both younger, she used to hurt my badly. “Soarin, I'm sorry for acting a little scary and asking you those weird questions. I'm just trying to protect my daughter.” My dad said as he was walking in the kitchen with Soarin. I gave a sigh and said: “Please don't let nothing happen to Soarin.” Soarin's P.O.V “I understand. She's beautiful. You’re like protecting a China vase. You need to protect the base from breaking.” I said to her father. “Sir, you made on beautiful mare.” “Please, call me Rainbow Blaze. Thank you. Hmm, you are kind.” Rainbow Blaze said to me. “Oh no. Me and Dash are late.” I said as I ran out the kitchen and grabbed Rainbow. “Hey! What’s the big idea?” She said as she removed my hoof away from her. “We have a Wonderbolt dinner to go to at 6:00. It’s 6:37!” I yelled waving everypony a good bye. Rainbow kissed her mom and dad and saluted her sister and then, she was out. “Whew! We got to go. We don’t have time.” Rainbow Dash said as she grabbed my hoof and flew away. When we got there, everypony was looking at us. Fleetfoot was shaking her head. Spitfire was tapping her hoof on the ground, rapidly. “Well, you two. I don’t know where you two have been, but you are extremely late! But, you must have a good reason. So, what happened?” Spitfire asked looking concerned. “Maybe they were just hanging out.” Fleetfoot said. “Whatever. Don’t tell me. Just sit down, and get something to eat.” Spitfire replied talking a deep breath. Everypony was looking at us and saying things under thier breaths. But, I ignored it. After all, I can hangout with Rainbow Dash for tonight. Maybe I can surprise her with something she likes. As we sat at a table for two, I hugged Rainbow. She hugged me back. In the corner, I could see Rapidfire with a cast on his front hoof and getting mad. “You mad, bro?” I thought while hugging Rainbow. “Well, she’s mine. Deal with it!” I kept hugging her so I could get Rapidfire jealous. “Um, who are you looking at?” She said looking at me. “Uh, it’s, um, nopony.” I lied shedding a few sweat drops. She could tell I was lying. Oh snap! I’m busted. Busted big time! “Did you hug me for getting Rapidfire’s attention?” She said getting mad. Oh no! I’m going to get toasted! If Celestia’s my witness, I hope me and Rainbow won’t have another arguement! I’m about to get beaten up by my own friend! This cannot happen! Chapter 10My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 10- Family and Friends! Soarin's P.O.V I am looking at Rainbow Dash and by the looks of it, she is mad! “So, why were you trying to make Rapidfire jealous? What did I tell you? You just had a fight. Leave him alone. I don't want anypony to get hurt.” She said as she calmed down a bit. “Okay, sorry. I was just mad. Every time I look at him, I remember the fight.” “Me too. But, you need to look past that. Just try not to get into any fights with anypony. Can you promise me that?” “I'm not so sure I can promise that.” “Soarin! I'm serious.” “Okay. I'll try. My mom always said, don't make promises you can't keep.” “Soarin!” “All right. I'll see. But, what if I fight for self defense?” “Soarin!” “Okay. Fine, I'll try.” “Mares and Gentlecolts! The reason why I invited you guys is because I want to celebrate the Wonderbolt’s 30th anniversary!” Spitfire shouted through the microphone. Everypony was stopping their hooves. Rainbow Dash looked at me and she put her head on my chest. I wrapped my wing around her. We both were comfortable. “And I'm happy to say that it's been an honor working with you guys. You guys mean the world to me. And I have some news to tell you. I will-” “Are you retiring?!” Fleetfoot shouted like she was about to cry. “Ugh, no! I was going to say I will be having a lot routines for all of you. I've been thinking. Maybe some of you can do duet performances and even trio performances. But, this time around, you'll earn these performances. So, enough about this working progress, let's have a great time at this party!” Everypony went on the dance floor and started partying. Dashie, err, I mean Rainbow took my hoof and pulled me to the dance floor. “Let's dance!” She said as she started to dance. I really wasn't the type to be dancing at parties, but she seemed to be having a lot of fun. “What's the matter? You don't know how to dance?” “Uh, actually I CAN dance. It's just that I don't want to.” “Well, you're gonna have to come out of your comfort zone if you're gonna be my friend.” She started dancing and then she started dancing with me. I started dancing a little bit. She smiled. “That’s it. You're doing it. Keep going.” She said while humming to the song. “Hmm, I didn't know you can sing.” “What do you mean?” “I heard you humming. You should sing onstage.” “Oh no! Definitely not!” “Why? You're gonna have to get out of your comfort zone.” “Ha ha! Really funny. But, I don't like singing in public.” “I don't believe you. Go on out there and show everypony what you're made of.” “Do I have to?” “Did I have to dance? Yes! Do you need to sing? Yes! You can do this. If I can dance, you can sing. And Twilight told me you are a good singer.” “When did she tell you this?” “I'll tell you if you dance.” “Ugh, fine. Only for you.” Rainbow Dash got up on stage. The music stopped and everypony was looking at her. She seemed to be nervous but I told her to have a smile in her face. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I can't believe Soarin put me up to this. I'm onstage, sweating like crazy. I took a deep breath and then started to speak. “Uh, hello everypony. I'm Rainbow Dash. And I'm going to sing.” “Get on with it!” Soarin shouted. I gave him an evil glare. “I'm going to be singing “Try Everything” by Shakira. Feel free to dance.” I nodded my head to DJ Pon-3 and she gave me in the instrumental. I froze. I wanted to sing the back up. Okay, I needed to talk a deep breath and sing. The back up singers was singing the back up and then it was my turn to sing the verse. “Here goes!” I thought. I took a deep breath and kept looking at Soarin. “I just lost tonight. I lost another fight. I still mess up but I'll just start again. I keep falling down, I keep on hitting the ground. I always get up now to see what's next. Birds don't just fly, they fall down and get up. Nobody learns without getting it won. I won't give up, no I won't give in till the reach the end then I'll start again. No, I won't leave, I wanna try everything. I wanna try even though I could fail.” I sighed as the back up did there part. Soarin was dancing and smiling at me. I was smiling. I felt happy. Everypony was dancing and clapping as I was singing. “Go girl! You sing it!” Fleetfoot shouted. I smiled and started to sing the next verse. “Look how far you come you fill your heart with love, baby you done enough, take a deep breath. Don't beat yourself up, don't need to run so fast. Sometimes we come last but we did our best. I won't give up, no I won't give in till I reach the end then I'll start again. No, I won't leave, I wanna try everything, I wanna try even though I could fail.” I was dancing on stage and everypony was dancing with me. I looked at Soarin and he seemed to be happy. For the next part of the song, I kept looking at him. “I'll keep on making the new mistakes. I'll keep on making them everyday. Those new mistakes. Try Everything!” When I put the microphone on the stand, everypony was screaming. They were all cheering for me. I looked at everypony and I took a bow. I went back to the table Soarin and I were sitting on. “See? That wasn't so bad.” “It was bad because you weren't up there.” “I didn't know you could sing like that. Even the beautiful birds hushed their singing.” “Awww, stop. You're embarrassing me.” “Am I?” “Stop. I mean it.” “Are you ticklish?” “Soarin! Stop.” “Is somepony ticklish?” “I mean it!” “You can't resist me. I'm irresistible.” “Yeah right.” Soarin tickled me. I was laughing like crazy. I snored a few times. “Ha ha! All right. Ha ha. Okay!” “You see? You shouldn't have said that. So,you are ticklish?” “Enough. I know. Yes I am. I am ticklish.” “Ha! I knew it. Um, excuse me, sir. Can we have two apple pies, please? Thank you.” “Look at you. Being formal.” “It's my job to kind to a fair mare.” I blushed. He’s too kind. My cheeks got red. “Your pies. Sir?” A waitor said. “Thank you. So, now, let's eat.” Soarin was eating his apple pie so fast. I decided to eat my pie as well. Afterwards, we were done. I had a few pie crumbs around my cheek. “Uh, Dashie?” “Yeah, Soar.” “You have some crumbs around your cheek.” I got a napkin from the table and I wiped some of the crumbs off. “Did I get it?” “Ha ha. Not quite, here let me.” Soarin grabbed the napkin and touched my cheek using the napkin. I blushed as he was touching me. “There. Now you got it off. So, you ready to leave?” “Yeah, some ponies are leaving anyway. Let's go.” We both left and we started flying together. We started hanging around and playing game until…. “BOOM!!!!!” I jumped and was clutching on Soarin as my heart was beating rapidly. It started to pour badly and me and Soarin were soaking wet. As I was clutching him, we both looked into each other's eyes. The rain was making his eyes shine. We got closer and closer to each other’s muzzle. I could feel his hot breath on my muzzle. Something inside me was tell me to move closer. But, I didn't move. We were centimeters away from each other's muzzle. Until…….. “BOOM!!!!!” I screamed. I clutched onto him and looked at him. “It's okay. There, there. Soarin's got you.” “Thank you Soarin. But, I'm not so scared. Wanna crash at my place?” “Sure, why not.” As we went into my house, we played a few games and then it was time to sleep. Soarin fixed himself a pillow and a blanket in the couch. As I was trotting upstairs, I had to do something. He's not comfortable sleeping there. “Yo Soar?” “Yeah Dashie?” “Do you want to, um, do you want to sleep upstairs with me? Well, not with me but you know.” “You want me to come upstairs and sleep. Sure why not.” “Okay.” “Do you have two beds?” “Um, no.” “So, where am I going to sleep?” I froze. I forgot. I had only one bed. Unless…. Oh no! Okay, act cool. Just ask him and see if he'll saw yes or no. “On the bed?” “But where are you going to sleep?” “On the bed, too?” It was awkward silence. We both were red and we were both looking on the ground. It was so quiet. “So, we are going to be sleeping on the same bed?” “Yeah, if you want to.” “Okay.” “Really?” “Yeah, as long as we don't get too close together.” “Yeah, of course.” “You ready?” “Ready for what?” “Uh, to sleep. I’m tired.” We both trotted upstairs and I opened the room door. The thunder clapped loudly again. I jumped and Soarin was laughing at me. I tackled him on the bed and we both fell on the bed, laughing. We looked at each other and stopped. We were both blushing. We were getting closer and closer to each other's muzzle, again. I heard a small voice saying: “Kiss him! Kiss him!” I wanted to know who that was. “Um, Dashie, we are in an awkward position and we are in an awkward place. So, can you please get off me?” “Sorry, Soarin. It was my fault.” I heard that voice again. But, it said something else. “You almost had it. Oh well.” I turned my head around to see who was there. The voice sounded like Pinkie Pie. But, it was in my head. “Who is talking to me?” I said. Soarin looked around the room. “Listen, why try and figure out when you can hear my voice.” The voice said. Was I hallucinating? It sounded just like Pinkie. It probably was. “I know you're out there!” I shouted. Soarin looked around the room and gave me a confused look. “Who are you talking to?” “Sorry, it's my mind. So stupid. I think we should go to sleep.” “Yeah.” Soarin was already snuggled in the blanket. I had to get in. I just climbed into the bed and covered myself quickly. “Good night Dashie.” “Good night, Soar- Ahhh!” The thunder clapped even louder than before. I was clutching onto Soarin, again. “Okay, so you're going to be holding onto me for the rest of the night, until this storm dies down?” “Yup.” “I'm cool with it.” “Really?” “Yeah, good night, Dash.” “Ha ha. Night Soarin.” We cuddled up closely and I was sleeping on his chest, again. I will tell you one thing, sleeping on Soarin is the best thing a mare could ever dream of. The next day, my hair was frizzy. My hair is always frizzy but not like this. I woke up and saw Soarin next to me. My eyes got so wide, and then I screamed so loud the neighbors can hear me. “AAHHHHHHH!!!!” “What?! What happened?!” “What are you doing in my bed? And why is my hair so frizzy, and why are you- oh no! You don't think we-!” “Oh no! We didn't.” “You sure?” “Positive.” “Are you sure? The stallion always get knocked up first and-” “Dash, we didn't do anything. You were just clutching onto my hoof. Nothing else happened.” “Okay, I believe you.” The phone rang and I answered the phone. “Hello?” “Dash, it's me, Twilight.” “Yo, what's up?” “What do you mean? Are you up? You were supposed to be her at Sugar Cube Corner a while ago. Where are you?” “Oh snap. I'm so sorry, Twilight. I overslept. It was an accident. Hey! I have an idea, how about you guys can come to my parents house today?” “Hmm, I don't see why not. Okay, they're in Cloudsdale?” “Yup.” “Okay, see you there.” I hung up the phone and started to comb out my mane. “Who was that?” “That was Twilight. They are coming to my parents’ house.” “Oh no! I have a bad feeling about this.” “We don't have time! Let's go!” Soarin and I dashed out of my house and we were at the front door. When the door opened, I saw a pony I hated with a passion. “Zephyr?! What are you doing here?!” “Hey there, Rainbows!” What's shaking?” He said as he gave me a hug. “Ugh, forget it.” I said pulling a away from him. “Who's he?” Zephyr said looking at Soarin. Soarin gave him an icy glare and Zephyr was getting mad. “Oh no! Not another fight!” I thought. “He's a friend of mine. Can we come in?” “As you wish, Rainbows.” He said as he made me pass him. “Thinking about liking her, and I'll snap your neck.” “Ha! Not if I'll snap yours first.” Soarin said walking past Zephyr. “Soarin! What did I tell you about fighting?” “What did I tell you about making promises you can't keep?” “Listen, behave yourself. My friends are coming so behave.” “Hey Rainbow. How are you?” Cirrus came and hugged me. Zephyr was staring her down. “Ha, and I'm Zephyr Breeze!” Zephyr said flirting with my sister. “Ha ha. My name is Cirrus Cloud nice to meet you.” “Oh Zephyr. Sorry but my sister is married. And her husband will be very disappointed.” I said pushing him away from my sister. “Well, you're not taken.” He said as he was flicking his eyebrows. To be honest, I rather have him then Rapidfire. One down, one more to go. “What was that? What do you mean she's not taken?” Soarin said defending me, again. I gave him a glare because the last time he defended me, it wasn't pretty. “She won't be taken by you, that's for sure and come to think of it, it's true.” Zephyr said. “Why, if Rainbow Dash wasn't here.” Soarin said getting closer to Zephyr. “Easy! You two. Oh my friends are here!” I said as I dashed towards them. “Fluttershy, why is your brother here?” “I told him I was going to your house and he said he'll meet me here.” “Ugh, but him and Soarin are having a conflict.” “Another fight! Yeesh. What is with stallions fighting over you? I want stallions fighting over me. I deserve the attention!” Rarity said fainting on the couch. All of my friends rolled their eyes. “Okay everypony, let's all settle down in the living room!” My dad shouted loud enough so very can hear. Two by two, people were in the living room. Soarin's made sure I was sitting next to him. “Hello everypony. Welcome to my house and my husband's. We are so thrilled to be having so much guests today. Now, we will start with some drinks and dinner will be ready, soon.” My mom said putting her mittens for the stove. “So, Rainbow, did you survive last night?” My sister asked me. “What do you mean?” “You used to be scared of lightning and thunder. Did you get over it?” “Nope, she kept clutching onto me yesterday.” Soarin replied with a smirk. “Oohh! So, that's why you were late. You were clutching him, right Dashie?” Pinkie Pie said with a wink. It took me a while to understand what Pinkie Pie said to me. My cheeks turned red after that comment. “Anyway, so Rainbow, how did you know this Soarin, fellow?” Zephyr said with a huff. “My name is Soarin, not fellow.” “I did say your name. Maybe if you weren't so caught up in Rainbow's beauty, maybe you would've heard.” “If you want to know my last name it's Skies. A better last name that Breeze. And what do you mean distracted by her beauty? You need her so you can beautify yourself.” “Okay! Enough! So, um Cirrus, does my friend Twilight look familiar to you?” I said as I changed the subject. “Hmm, oh my gosh! Princess Twilight Sparkle is in my house!! Your Majesty!” Cirrus replied while bowing. She also kissed her hooves. “It's such an honor. What do you want? Anything?” “Ha ha. Ms. Cirrus. I don't need anything. Thank you. And don't tell your parents, I'll tell them myself.” Twilight said with a wink. “Yes your highness!” “Anyway, Zephyr how's life?” Fluttershy asked. “It's been great. I graduated not to long ago, sis. You should know. Rainbow, my mom said that you were pining for me, when I was in graduate school, am I right?” Soarin lost it! He yelled across the table. “What do mean by pining? She doesn't pine for you. Or was it visa versa?” “Listen, Soarin. I don't know what your problem is, but you need to fix it! If you can.” “Listen, Zephyr! I don't know what your problem is, so I suggest you keep your bragging rights to yourself!” “Okay! Dinner's ready!” My mom said with plates of mash potatoes and gravy and chicken and Mac and cheese. “Everypony dig in.” Cirrus said as she grabbed for the fried chicken. Everypony was passing the food around. I saw Soarin struggling to get some gravy. But, Zephyr had it at the time. I nudged Soarin. “You want some gravy? Ask Zephyr.” “No way.” “Come on. Be nice. Only for today.” “Ugh, fine. Zephyr, can you pass me the gravy?” Zephyr gave one look at Soarin and smiled. “No, let me.” He said as he reached over the table and poured the hot gravy on Soarin's lap. “Ahhh!” Soarin yelled as the gravy reached his lap. Everypony was in shock and I went to help him. “Soarin, are you okay?” I asked politely. “Ugh, I'm fine. I'm going to get some wet napkins.” He said as he removed himself from the table with a huff. I looked back at him and saw him stomping on the ground to the kitchen. Everypony was looking at Zephyr. I wanted to punch him in the face, but Fluttershy wouldn't allow it. “What was that, Zephyr?!” I yelled banging on the table. “Listen, I did you a favor! He kept bragging about you and him and he-” “No Zephyr! You were the one bragging. Soarin was just being a nice gentlecolt. But, you can't see that because you're being so stuck-up and prideful you can't see when a gentlecolt is being nice to a mare because you never got one!!” I screamed to the top of my lungs. I even slammed the table and all the drinks spilled. I was crying and looking for Soarin. The whole place was quiet, too quiet. Everypony was looking at the table, all damaged. Soarin's P.O.V I don't know what's that stallion’s problem, but he needs to chill. I tried to wipe up the gravy, but he burned me badly. I heard hoofsteps coming from the kitchen. It was Rainbow Dash. “Soarin! Oh my gosh! Are you okay? And don't tell me you're fine.” “Okay, I'm not fine. How's that?” “It's better. Are you feeling okay? I just want to beat up Zephyr so badly.” “And you want me to behave myself.” “I see. So, want me to help you?” “No. I'm fine.” “You're not fine. That gravy was hot. You need help.” “Okay fine. Just a little around the corner. Yeah. Thank you, Dashie.” “No problem, Soarin. Just helping a friend. You know, I'm proud of you, again.” “Why? What for?” “For holding your temper. I, on the other hand, couldn't keep it in.” “Yeah, I heard.” Rainbow Dash looked at me and I looked at her. She rested her head on my chest and she was just comfortable with it. I rested my head on her head and I put my wing around her. We were comfortable. She looked up at me, with those gorgeous eyes. I gave a smile and came a little closer to her face. Soon, we were inches away from our muzzles. We were almost there to touching each other's muzzle. When it my chance to move closer…… “Ahem!” Rainbow’s father stood there clearing his throat. “Dad! Can you please excuse us?” “I just came here to clean up your mess and throw away the tissues. Are you okay, Soarin?” “I'm fine, Mr. Blaze. Your daughter helped me.” He nodded his head as we both went inside. Rainbow gave one sigh. “I'm glad my father is being a little nicer to you than before.” “Yeah, me too.” As we both came in the dinning room, everypony asked me if I was okay. Except for Zephyr. I rolled my eyes in disgust as so much mares were in my face asking if I was okay. “Are you alright?” “You alright, sugarcube?” “Darling, you okay?” “You okay, Soarin? Sorry about my brother?” “You okay? Did anything burn you?” “Awww, you okay, sweetie?” “Shoot! You sure you're okay, Soarin?” I gave a laugh as they came up under me. “I'm fine. Thank you, everypony.” I looked at Zephyr and he was coming to my face. I gave him a stern look. “Listen, Soarin. I'm sorry. I should have been the bigger pony, but I wasn't. Sorry, I was just mad. Can you forgive me?” Zephyr replied with a frown. “It's okay. Just chill next time.” I said as we did a brohoof. Fluttershy seemed happy with our brohoof. “Everypony! Settle down. We are about to play some games. So, everypony to the living room.” Mrs. Firefly said with glee. Everypony was interested the living room. Rainbow sat on my lap, and then gave me a smile. “What, I can't sit on my best friend's lap?” “Nopony said you couldn't.” I replied with a smirk. She rolled her eyes as her mom was giving out the first game. “Who wants to play Truth or Dare?” Mrs. Firefly said. Nopony raised their hoof. That game was a little too old for game time. Rainbow winked at her mom and it was visa versa. “20% cooler version?” Rainbow said as her hoof raised. Soon, enough the whole room had hooves raised. “Ha ha! This going to be good.” Cirrus said shuffling her hooves. “Oh boy! I have a bad feelin’ about this one.” Applejack said tilting her cowgirl hat. I nodded my head as well, agreeing to that statement. “Me too Applejack. Me too!” I thought. This does not look good. Chapter 11My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 11- Honesty is Key! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As my friends, family, and Zephyr was all in the living room getting ready to play Truth or Dare, my dad raised his hoof. “Before we begin, I will set some rules in this game.” Cirrus and I both gave a loud groan and Soarin covered his face, remembering the bad memory that my dad said to him when he was setting some rules. “I only have one rule: Nopony give anypony any inappropriate dares or truths. Example, if you ask Rainbow to kiss Soarin.” My cheeks got red. My dad did not just use me in an example in which my friends will think it's true. “Dad! Can you please use a different example without using me and Soarin in it?” I pleaded. “Yes, Rainbow Blaze. We must get on with the game. And like my husband said, don't ask some kissing dares and personal truths. Now, let's play! Who'll go first?” My mom said looking around. “Hmm, Cirrus. Truth or dare?” “Truth. I'm not so sure about your dares.” “Okay, is it true that you are pregnant?” I looked at my sister. If she was getting her own foal, I would celebrate for her. “Is it true? Are you pregnant?” I asked in a soft voice. “Yeah, I am.” My head exploded. I was so happy and excited. I jumped on my sister and gave her a hug. “I'm so proud of you! I'm going to be an aunt. That is like so AWESOME!!!!!” I said as I was hugging her tightly. “Rainbow, sweetie! Watch the baby!” My mom screamed as she pushed me off. “Mom, it's okay. I'm only 3 months.” “Wow! Now, I can make a baby shower. Wait, did you get married? Who cares! I need to make a party! And that is my job! You need to tell me you need a party! I need energy! Party gives me energy!!” Pinkie Pie replied. Everypony shook their head. “Let's continue with the game. Anyway, uh, Twilight. Truth or dare?” Applejack said with a sly grin. “Hmm, dare! No, wait, truth? Dare? Ugh! Just dare.” “Okay, I dares ya to gargle a gallon of milk for 20 seconds.” Twilight went into the kitchen and actually took a gallon of milk and started to gargle it. At 15 seconds, she couldn't hold it any longer. She spat some milk out and was able to breathe. “Um, Zephyr. Truth or dare?” Fluttershy asked her brother. “Hmmm, truth.” “Is it true that you can't go a day with perfecting your mane?” Fluttershy said deeply. Rarity jumped up. “I know that is true for me. I must make my mane beautiful for any occasion especially if it is for formal ponies.” Rarity said with a huff. “Yes, it is true. My mane needs absolute care every 10 seconds.” Zephyr said to Rarity. Rarity gave Zephyr a hoof bump for agreeing to his statement. Soarin looked at me and smiled. “Dash, truth or dare?” He told me. I had to think choosing dare all the time gets a little boring. But, he asks me a truthful question and my friends know about it, it would end my life. “Um, dare.” I said proudly. “I dare you to wear a ballerina outfit and wear it for the rest of the night.” My jaw was hanging off the ground. My sister was laughing at me and so were a couple of my friends. My face got red. My mom was giggling. “There's one in your old closet.” My mom said while she was encouraging this. I went upstairs and put on the pink ballerina outfit. I also put my hair in a ponytail. All of my friends told me that I looked cute. Soarin and Cirrus was laughing away. Zephyr nodded his head in disgrace and my mom and dad were speechless. “You look like a little filly, again. I remember when you played dress up in one of my dresses. You were so cute.” My mom said making Applejack and Pinkie Pie laugh so hard, their faces were red. “Mom, can we continue with the game, please?” I pleaded. My mom shrugged her shoulders and asked somepony else to continue. “I hate you.” I whispered to Soarin as I sat next to him. “Ha, I hate you, too. Besides, you look cuter like that.” He whispered in my ear. After hearing that I gave him a nudge on his hoof. “Okay, Dad! Truth or dare.” I asked my dad. He looked at me and then at my mom. “Hmm, truth.” “Hmm, is it true that you love me with all your heart?” I said with puppy dog eyes. “What type of question is that? Of course he does. He's your dad.” Soarin said smacking me upside my head. I gave a little “Ow” as he hit me. “Soarin's right. I do love you, and you too, Cirrus. You guys are my precious daughters.” My dad said. Cirrus put a hoof over a stomach. “Yes, I know. And my little bundle of joy thinks so, too.” Cirrus replied while rubbing her stomach. “Okay, you there, truth or dare?” My dad said as he pointed to Rarity. She seemed offended. “Excuse me, Mr. Blaze, sir. My name is Rarity. And, I'll choose dare.” “I dare you to lick the wall.” “Seriously dad? You could have told her to lick the dirty sink.” I replied while laughing. My mom gave me a evil glare. Rarity gave a tiny lick to the wall and sat right back in her chair. “This is so boring! Can we play a different game? Or we can watch a movie?! Please?!” Pinkie Pie begged in front of my mom. My mom nodded her head and Pinkie Pie shoved in a DVD in the player and sat on the ground. My dad turned off the lights and asked Soarin to make pop some popcorn. Soarin gave a sigh and went into the kitchen. He started to look for where the popcorn boxes were. Soarin's P.O.V I looked everywhere for the popcorn boxes. Cabinet, shelf, table. Ugh, where could it be. “Third cabinet to your left.” I heard a voice say. I turned around and saw Rainbow Dash having a little smirk while leaning in the entrance. And boy, did she look good. I stood there in awe looking at her. Her body. It's so perfectly shaped. Okay, why am I thinking about these things. Come on Soarin. We're just friends. Nothing else. “Um, Soarin? Everypony’s ready for the popcorn. Third cabinet to your left.” “Oh, uh, yeah. Thanks.” “No problem. Are you okay?” “What do you mean?” “I mean, are you okay? You look weird. Anywho, pop the popcorn and let's watch the movie.” “Okay. You need to wait. Be patient.” After a few minutes it was done. I poured out the popcorn in a large bowl and carried it to the living room. Pinkie Pie passed the popcorn bowl around to everypony. Rainbow Dash sat next to me and we both shared some popcorn. I have no idea what movie we were watching. It was so quiet all you heard was chewing. Then…. “Ahhh!!!!!” Everypony turned around and got scared. Rainbow's father turned on the lights and he was scared. “Cirrus, what happened? Did something happen to the baby?!” Rainbow Dash said as she jumped over everypony to get to her sister. “No, I just felt a kick. It was a hard one. But, I'm fine. Thank you everypony.” She said as she hugged Rainbow. Zephyr turned off the lights and continued the movie. Everypony gave a sigh. Thank goodness nothing happened to her or the baby. “Seriously?! We had all our hearts jumping for fright and then it was a kick? Really? That is just so-Ow!” Pinkie Pie shouted. Twilight smacked her across her head. “I didn't even hear when Optimus Prime said we are some organisms from the planet Cybertron!” “Shush!” I heard some ponies say. It was clear to me that we were watching Transformers. I never saw this movie before, but I heard that it was good. It was the part where the Autobots are having their war with the Decepticons. Everytime, they would fight and have those creepy jump scares, Rainbow Dash would clutch onto me. I smiled at her. She smiled at me. Soon, the movie was over. “Wowee! That movie was so cool! Let's watch it again!” Pinkie Pie shouted and also did a cartwheel. “No!!!!” Rainbow Dash, Twilight and Applejack yelled in unison. “I think I need some private time for myself, actually.” I said as I went outside in the veranda. I looked at the sky. Quiet, peaceful, and Luna's moon looked pretty tonight. Like Rainbow Dash. I can stop thinking about her. I love her. I love her so much. But, it's hard to tell her. Sometimes, I act dumb in front of her. And when we are close to each other, I just want to take her cheeks and kiss her. But it's just. It's just. “Hey there, partner.” Applejack said as she sat next to me. “What happened?” “It's nothing.” “Soarin.” “Applejack, I just want to be left alone.” “Soarin.” “If you want to know, you can't know, it's personal.” “Soarin! Listen to me. I know you are not feelin’ well. You can tell me anythin’.” “But. But. Okay, I'll tell you but you need to promise me that you won't tell anypony else.” “Okay, I Pinkie Promise.” “Okay, as you can see. I like Rainbow Dash.” “Ha. It's pretty obvious.” “But, I don't just like her. I love her. She's beautiful, she's awesome, and she's everything I dreamed of. Everytime I look into her eyes, it feels magical. Her eyes are just like beautiful magenta flowers that are blooming. And her mane flows like a waterfall. And her body, it's just so shaped. And her voice, is so mature. When she sings, birds hush themselves. When she laughs, a baby makes a smile. When she smiles, your whole day can't be terrible. That is how much I love her.” “Wow. If ya love her some much, then why don't ya just tell her.” “What?! Tell her in pony? Oh no! I can't do that. I see her as a friend, nothing else.” “Well, the way ya made your description, it doesn't sound to friendly ta me. Just tell her how ya feel.” “Like how I love her?” “Yup.” “Applejack, you don't know what it feels like to fall in love with somepony.” “Are ya sure about that?” “Wait, what?! You feel in love before?” “Yup. But, I expressed my true feelin’s towards him. But, he didn't like me.” “So, was it hard?” “Nope. 'Cause I knew that tellin’ him that I like him, was my destiny. And you tellin' Dash that you like her, is destiny.” “How do you know that she won't reject me?” “Trust me, she won't. She never told me about who she liked but, she did tell me she liked somepony. And, you need to tell her that ya love her. It's pretty simple. Just tell it like it is.” “So, just follow my heart?” “Yup. But, you should do it quickly. That Rapidfire, dude, looks like he's comin’ back with a swing.” “Hmm, you buck apples, right?” “Um yeah? Why?” “I might need some back up.” “No problem. It was nice talkin’ to ya.” “You too, Applejack. You're a great pony to talk to.” “Thanks. Later.” Applejack left me. I looked into the night sky. Applejack was right. I needed to face my fears and tell Dashie that I love her! But, where? Aha! “I know the perfect place!” I said out loud. “A perfect place for what?” Rainbow Dash said as she sat next to me. “Waah!! Oh, you scared me. Sorry.” “Na. It's okay. My friends were just leaving so I was about to ask you if you are ready to leave.” “Oh, yeah. I was just leaving. But, I wanted to tell you something.” “Oh yeah? What's that?” I stared into her eyes again. Her beautiful eyes. Her big, magenta flowers. I wanted to sit there and stare into them. “Come on, Soarin. Don't be a chicken. Tell her!” I thought as I looked at her. “Um, I, um, I.” “Yes?” “I, um, I would like to hangout with you. Are you free tomorrow?” “Um, yeah? I have nothing to do tomorrow.” “Great! I'll pick you up around 5. This is just a hangout session, okay?” “Ha ha. Okay. Tell me when you're ready to leave.” “Okay, Dashie.” Dashie, err, I mean Rainbow Dash went inside the house. “Ugh, what was I thinking? Hangout session? I sounded so dumb. She'll never like me. Hmm, maybe I can tell her tomorrow. If I don't slip up. I got this. I can do this.” I went inside to tell Dashie that I was leaving. She gave me a nice, toasty hug. I didn't want to let go. Her mane smelled like vanilla, again! “Ahem. Rainbow, it's time for your bed time.” Her father said. She seemed to blush at fact that her dad said bed time in front of me. “Dad. Seriously? I'm coming.” Her dad went upstairs to his room. She made her sure her dad was gone. “Good night, Soarin.” “Good night, Dashie.” I went outside while she closed the door. I flew home with a joy in my heart. I'm going to tell Dashie I love her tomorrow. And nothing's going to bring me down. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I closed the door, my heart felt so happy. I gave a lovely sigh as I skipped upstairs to my room. My sister had to share my room with me, so she saw my enthusiasm. “What happened to you?” “Nothing. How's the baby?” “It's okay. Never had a kick so powerful in my life.” “Where's Lighting Bolt?” “He's on a trip. He'll be back in the next 5 days.” “Okay.” “You look so happy.” “Because I am.” “Oohh! I'm all ears.” “Ha ha. Okay, Soarin asked me out.” “Oohh! Somepony's going on a date.” “No, he said it wasn't a date. We're just hanging out.” “Okay. Enjoy.” “Thanks. I will.” “Of course. You got your bae beside you.” “Cirrus! He's not my bae.” “Hmm, he will be. Good night.” “Don't try to change the subject! Ugh, fine good night.” As I slept, I thought about Soarin and tomorrow. Oohh. I can't wait till tomorrow. I wonder what stuff he has planned. Well, one can only hope. And dream. I fell asleep. I dosed off dreaming about me and Soarin. “One can only hope.” I said before snoring away. As I was dreaming about me and Soarin, together, I heard somepony say: “Eww, cover your mouth.” It was Cirrus. She hates it when I snore. I ignored her and kept on dreaming away. Chapter 12My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 12- “I love you!” Rainbow Dash's P.O.V The next day, the morning was so peaceful. The sun was gleaming, the birds were singing. And, my hair, was messy. Do I toss and turn at night? My hair is always messy. When I woke up, I stretched so much. I looked over on the other side of the room and saw my sister. Resting peacefully while holding her stomach. I smiled as I rubbed her tummy. She moaned. She groaned and her ear started to twitch. “Aww, that feels so good.” She said with a moan. This felt kind of uncomfortable to me. Hearing my sister moan for my action. Woah. This just got deep. Okay. Getting off topic, here. “Cirrus, get up. Somepony's here to meet you.” I said while rubbing her tummy. “In a few minutes, mommy.” “Cirrus, you're baby is here. He's downstairs. Your husband is here. He came a little early. He wants to see you. Cirrus?” “Not now, mommy.” “Ugh. Fine. I'm done.” I went downstairs and hugged Lighting Bolt. I hugged him tightly. I haven't seen him in a while. Ever since the wedding. “Hey Bolt.” I said giving him the nickname I call him. “Sup, Dasheroo!” He said giving me my nickname. “Ugh, I hate that nickname. It's sounds cute.” “Well, aren't you cute?” “No.” “Who lied to you? I know it ain't you dad. So, what's kicking?” “Your wife's baby.” “Really. That's an improvement. Where is she?” “She's sleeping away. It's best to leave her alone.” “Got ya! So, what happened when I was gone?” “Dashie’s got a crush!” My mom sang in a tone. I cringed in my seat. I told Lighting Bolt that I would never fall in love. Now he's never going to get off my back. “Oh, so when I'm not here you're pouncing on stallions so they could be your prey?” “I'm not pouncing on anything. He's just a friend.” “You sure about that.” “You never met him before. You will but he's coming later.” The doorbell rang and my mom answered the door. “Well, hi Soarin. Good to see you.” My mom chirped while hugging him. “GAHHH!! Bolt, let's go upstairs and-” “Hey Dashie. What's up?” I heard Soarin say to me. “Oohh! He's the one?” Lightning Bolt said while giving me a smirk. I blushed in reply, giving Soarin a hug. “Aww. This is so cute.” Lightning Bolt said. “Ugh. Soarin what are you doing here?” “I brought you this.” I saw a bag with a muffin and a doughnut. I looked at Soarin with a smile. He's so kind. “Thank you, Soarin.” “No problem. See you later.” “Yeah of course.” When Soarin left, Lighting Bolt was flicking his eyebrows. “What's happening tonight? Got some things planned?” “No! We are just going to hangout. Nothing else. What do people see in the both of us?” “Uh, Cute Couple (coughs).” “Really?” “No. I was kidding. I want to see my beautiful wife!” “Calm down, she's got a baby to carry.” Cirrus said coming down the stairs. “Oh my gosh! Hold on, Cirrus. I got you!” I said as was helping her down. “Bolty!” “Ci Ci!” I gave one confused look. I never saw my sister so lovey before, oh yeah, on her wedding day. Ugh, love. Wait, I shouldn't be talking, I fell in love with Soarin. And I'm to scared to tell him. What if he doesn't like me? Ugh, love hurts, and love blinds. It's terrifying. I saw them kissing. I stared at them. Thinking. Thinking about me and Soarin. Thinking about if we were to kiss. What is a kiss? How does it feel? Why do so many ponies do it? “You jealous?” I heard Bolt say breaking my train of thought. “No. Just thinking.” “About?” Cirrus asked me. “What is a kiss? How does it feel? Does it feel good? Passionate? Sexy? What? Tell me!!” I asked pulling on Lighting Bolt. “Um, okay? It's really hard to explain. But, when Bolty and I had our first kiss, our eyes were opened.” Cirrus told me as we all sat down on the couch. “But weren't your eyes already open?” I asked her. Bolt started to laugh. Cirrus gave him a look. “Yes are eyes were opened. But, when we kissed, it felt like being together was our destiny. That we were a perfect pair. His lips were so soft and tender. Then, after the kiss, we realized that we were perfect. A puzzle piece was missing from my life. And it was him. My cute little Bolty.” She said while kissing him after. I gave a “yuck” face. The message was cute until the end. “Yeah, and your sister was an amazing kisser.” Lighting Bolt said kissing her again. I wanted to vomit. That is so disgusting. “Um, I think you guys need a room.” I said before I started to vomit. “Hey! How did you know about step 2? When you didn't even do step 1 yet?” Lighting Bolt said. “What?!” I asked. What is step 1? What's step 2? This is confusing me. “Ugh, it's a guide book he bought from the store. It really does help for love situations. Like, your first crush, what's the first move and other things.” Cirrus replied rubbing her belly. I thought for a moment. Maybe I need that book about love. Nah. My sister and Princess Cadence are love experts. They can form an agency. “Hello, Dasheroo! You alive?” Lighting Bolt remarked while shaking his hooves in front of my face. “No, I'm dead.” I said sarcastically. Cirrus was giggling. She gave me a hoof bump. “Okay, everypony. Let's settle down and eat.” My mom said with a smile. She made some delicious breakfast. She had pancakes, waffles, bacon, sausage, eggs, and so much more goodies. “Mmmm, I can eat so much.” Cirrus said while licking her lips. She was staring at the bacon. Oh, she craves for bacon. Now, that's she pregnant, she has a bad craving for bacon. “Everypony! DONT. TOUCH. THE. BACON!” She screamed across the table. She grabbed a full plate of bacon. “Okay, Miss Demandy Pants. We get it, you love bacon.” I said sarcastically. She gave me and icy glare. She looked like she was about to beat me up. “What did you say?!” She said with a deep voice. She sounded like she was about to kill somepony. I just remembered she had hormones. Or mood swings. “Sorry, Cirrus. That was an accident.” “It's okay. I'm just eating to get this baby moving.” “Um, why?” “Me and Bolty have a sonogram to go to.” “Oohh! I hope it's a filly.” “Nope. I'm booking for a colt.” Lightning Bolt said. “Filly.” I shouted. “Colt.” He said. “Filly.” “Colt.” “Filly.” “Colt.” “Filly.” “Colt.” “Okay, we need to go. Bye Rainbow, bye mom. We'll be back soon.” Cirrus replied leaving the house. As they both left, I had nothing to do. I could see my friends, but that won't be good. After my mom told them some bad memories of me wearing dresses and tutu’s. Yuck. I can imagine. Wait, I can tell Soarin to come, and then when it's time, we'll fly from there. I called Soarin and he said he was on his way. When the doorbell rang, I opened the door. I saw him. His handsome face. “Hi, Soarin.” “Hey Dashie. Why did you call me here? You bored?” “Yeah, but I was thinking that maybe we could stay here for a few minutes and then we can hangout afterwards.” “Sounds good to me. Is your dad home?” “No, why?” “He gives me the creeps.” “Ha ha. My mom is here, though.” “Okay, great.” As we walked in the living room, my mom hugged Soarin. “Hi Soarin. How are you?” “I'm great Mrs. Firefly. How are you?” “Great. Just great. So, what do you want to do?” “Oohh! We can make s'mores, watch TV, and- Ow!” “Rainbow Dash. Manners. I'm sorry about my daughter. She gets kind of funny when she's around you. But, I have something else in mind.” My mom pulled out a blue book. Not just any book, a photo album of me! We all sat on the couch and I was covering my face. “Soarin, this was Dashie when she was born. Wasn't she cute?” “She still is.” “Aww, Oohh! And this was where she had her first tooth.” “Ha ha!” I blushed at my stupidity. I showed my dad my one tooth and all you saw was gum. “This was where her father was trying put on her diaper but she was galloping away. She was running naked and I got this cute little shot.” My cheeks were blood red. My eyes were wide. I snatched the book out of my mom's hooves and saw the picture my self. I was wearing a diaper on my head and nothing on the bottom, laughing. And I had no teeth. I groaned as Soarin saw the picture. “Ha ha! That's funny. And adorable.” “It was. Oohh! And this was Dashie in ballet class. I forced her to go. It was her and Fluttershy.” The picture was me and Fluttershy both wearing pink tutu's and bows in our manes. Fluttershy’s mane was down but the bow was on the right side. My mane was in a ponytail and the bow was holding my mane up in one. Fluttershy was smiling and I was on the ground, mad. Soarin was just laughing as I was blushing from embarrassment. “She looks so mad. I guess she didn't want to go.” “That was because I didn't want to be like those fillies in my class, wearing makeup and wearing frilly dresses. I always wore a cap backwards to flight camp.” “Speaking of flight camp, I had a video of her singing with her class. They were singing the Cloudsdale Anthem.” My mom said as she had the video in her hand. Oh no! I remembered that video so badly. I was a complete fool. I remember when I kept shaking my flank on stage and sticking my tongue out, too. I hated the music teacher so badly I told him I would embarrass him. So, I did. I didn't want Soarin to see it. He would never let that go. My mom pressed play and I took a pillow and stuffed my face with it. I saw the beginning when all of us were on stage and I was making fun of the teacher and wasn't listening to him. The music began to play. I buried my head in the pillow. The fillies and colts were singing and I was sticking my tongue out to the teacher. You heard laughing in the background. Then I turned around and started shaking my flank to the audience. Soarin was laughing so hard his face was red. My cheeks were red. In the video, my mom was laughing and was telling me to stop. Then, I started making duck faces with Fluttershy but she was still singing. Then when the song was done, I flew up and did jazz hooves. Soarin was laughing so hard he was on the floor. “Ha! I didn't know you were so sassy? Ha ha! Why were you so mad?” Soarin said between snickers. “I hated the music teacher. He gave me a minus 5 for my terrible behavior. But, I didn't care.” “You should have. Okay, that's enough fun. I'm going upstairs and rest. Later you two. Have fun, hanging out tonight.” My mom said as she went to her room. It was quiet. My cheeks are still red. Soarin was looking at the TV and started laughing again. “You gotta admit, that was funny!” “Yeah. But, was very embarrassing.” “Ha ha. Why were you shaking your flank at him?” “I hated him. He was the worst.” “Ha ha. That was to funny.” “Yeah, it was. But, it's over now.” “I'm going to terrorize you with that video. When you're mean to me, I'll use that.” “You're evil. Very evil, Soarin.” “I'm joking. Your friends should see this.” “What?! Why?!” “It's all apart of humor.” “When I'm not in it.” “Well, things are about to change.” “Soarin!” “I'm joking. But, they should see this.” I gave a groan. This was terrible. Applejack and Pinkie Pie will be like Soarin, laughing all over the place. Fluttershy would be embarrassed and giggle. Twilight would laugh but will try to calm down. And Rarity would be laughing but, ask my about my composer. “What are you thinking about?” “Who? Me? Oh, I was thinking about my friends, if they saw the video. “Oh, was it a nightmare?” “No, but it was creepy. Way too creepy.” “We're back!” I heard from Cirrus. I jumped over the couch and was in Cirrus’s face. “So, it is a filly or a colt?” I asked. “Ha ha. It's a colt.” “Awww, but it's good. My little nephew.” I said as I was talking to her stomach. “Oh, you know the gender. What is it?” Soarin asked. I told him it was a colt and he seemed satisfied. “He's going to look so cute when he's born. What if he looks just like you, Cirrus? Or like his father?” “I don't know, Dash. Just wait 6 more months.” Cirrus said while hugging me. “What were you guys watching?” Lightning Bolt said as he was about to play the same, embarrassing video, again. “Noooooooooooo!” I said in slow motion. As I was running in slow motion, I tripped over couch. But, Lighting Bolt already played it. Seeing myself again was a nightmare. “Is that the time where your class from flight camp sang the Cloudsdale Anthem?” Cirrus asked. “Yes, it is.” I groaned again, and stuffed my head down with a pillow. Cirrus stopped my action because she wanted me to live. “No! Don't do that. You can suffocate yourself.” “I can't be embarrassed, again. This is crazy.” “Dashie, to be honest. You were kind of adorable doing that. It was so cute. Shaking your little flank.” Well, there goes the neighborhood. Soarin and Bolt were on the floor, laughing like crazy. I got mad. Very mad. “UGH!!!!! WHY CAN'T I GET SOME CONSIDERATION IN THIS HOUSE?!! I'M TIRED OF BEING PUSHED AROUND AND CALLED CUTE!! I'M TIRED OF THIS!!!!” I shouted and slammed my room door. I went on my bed and cried. I'm tired of my family embarrassing me in front of Soarin. I like him and now he thinks I'm a total dork. He probably doesn't like me anymore. He probably thinks that I'm a playful friend who dorks around a lot. I heard knocking on the door. I didn't want to be bothered right now. “LEAVE ME ALONE!!!!!!” “Come on Dashie. You can't stay mad at me forever. I'm sorry for laughing. Please let me in.” I realized that the voice outside was Soarin. He's right. I can't stay mad at him forever. I got up from my bed and opened the door. I still had tears rolling down my cheeks and I also gave him the most death stare ever. I was breathing heavily through my muzzle. “Uh, hi?” “What do you want?” “Listen, I came here to calm you down. Listen, I'm sorry for laughing.” “No. It's good to see you laugh.” “But, it's not good to see you sad. Listen, I'm so sorry. “It's okay. It was kind of funny.” “What do you mean? That was hilarious.” “Thank you soooo much. I feel soooo much better now!” “It's a joke.” “Do you think I'm dorky?” “What?!” “Do you think I'm dorky? Like goofy?” “Um, no.” “You hesitated.” “I did not.” “Yes you did! You think I am dorky! Thanks a lot my so called friend!” “Woah woah woah! Since when I'm your so called friend? Listen, I don't want to argue. Our friendship is strong. And I don't want it to become weak.” “Wow, that's sort of deep. Anyway, getting off topic here. But, honestly, do you see me as a dork?” “No, of course not. Do you want to know what you look like to me?” “Yeah.” “You look adorable. And those beautiful eyes are just-” “Huh? What about my eyes?” “Nothing. Absolutely nothing. Just talking about my eyes.” “Oh, they're special!” I thought. Cute, handsome, and soft, and emerald. I love that color. I could just look at them all day. “Dashie?” “Uh, yeah? What's up.” “You were staring at me. Can you explain why?” “Um, because your eyes give me full attention. Not that I like them or anything. Ha ha!” “A-ha. I see.” “Stop doing that. It creeps me out.” “What you mean a-ha?” “Yes, that.” “Why? It makes me sound more intrigued into situations.” “Of course.” “I'm glad you're spending some quality time with my sister.” Cirrus said as she was coming in the room. “She's going to have no more siblings in the house to play with.” “Cirrus, I could have been doing something secretive in here.” “Oh yeah, like what, Dash.” “Well, um, I, um, it's just a, um, yeah. I've got nothing.” “Uh-huh. Of course, well okay, you two, enjoy.” My sister left and she closed the door, leaving me and Soarin in my room. Alone. “So, um, what do you want to talk about?” “Soarin, what do you see me as?” “Like what?” “Like funny, awesome, cool, dorky. Any adjective you can think of to describe me.” “Well, you are awesome. And cool, and funny, caring, loyal. And some other adjectives.” “Would you care to tell me the others?” “No! I mean, no. You are so awesome. You're so awesome that even the words I have to describe you doesn't really matter. Because you are so...awesome!” “Really?” “Yeah, and that's a fact. Oh snap! I have to get out of here.” “Why?” “Because, I've got something special planned for us, tonight. You're going to love it.” “Ha ha. I don't doubt it. Bye Soarin.” “Bye Dashie. See ya tonight. Remember five 'o’ clock.” “Got ya.” As I let Soarin out of the house, I was thinking. What if Soarin justs hangs out with me because I'm awesome? I mean, he's a great friend. I love him. But, it's hard to tell him. If I tell him I love him, everypony's going to think I am a total softie. And I'm not. I decided to get dressed. Not just casual, but formal. And there's only one pony who has the full potential to do so. I rang the doorbell to the Carousel Boutique and soon Rarity was there. “Hello Darling. How are you? Is everything okay?” “Yeah. I have one question for you.” “Yes. What is it?” “Is it possible to make up somepony like me on such short notice?” Rarity froze in shock. Then her face looked like a light bulb went on in here. “Oh my stars! I can't believe it! Today is the day Dashie is going on a date! Is it Soarin, perhaps?” “Um-” “Excellent! Come on! Let's go. We have some working to do!” It took me 2 hours to get my self done. Rarity hooked me up great! And when I mean great, I mean it! My hair was loose and wavy. My hair had small, gold lightning bolts on it. Then, my dress was a metallic night blue and was flowing down. I had night blue earrings to match and I had a little bit of makeup on. I had sliver heels on. But the heel was 2 inches. I looked at myself in the mirror in awe. “Why so shocked? This is the real you, besides the make up. Darling, you look absolutely beautiful! Oh, and no charge.” “Are you sure?” “I'm positive. You are my friend. I don't want to take money from you.” “Are you-” “Not another word, missy. Now, you must go and show Soarin what you're made of!” “Thanks Rarity. I really appreciate it.” “Nonsense. It was my pleasure. Oh, but I need to take a selfie with you before you go. I need to show our friends how you look. We are going to Sugar Cube Corner.” “Ugh, fine. One quick shot.” “Great. Off you go.” “Thanks again.” “No problem.” When I left, I felt confident in myself that tonight will be a great night. I took a deep breath and went home. When I opened the door, Cirrus was in awe. “Is this my cute little sister?” “Yes it is. Don't wipe of the make up, I want Soarin to see me. What do you think?” “Oh, Soarin’s going to faint when he sees you.” “Really?” “Yup. Now you sit there and wait for your bae.” “Cirrus!” She went off laughing. I looked at the door and waited for Soarin. Soarin's P.O.V Whew! Okay Soarin. You got this. Just put on a fresh black tuxedo and give her these beautiful white roses. And most importantly, tell her I love her. I was sweating bullets as I was flying to Dash's house. I was wearing a black tuxedo with a white rose on my suit and had a bouquet of white roses for Dashie. I already set up a fancy restaurant in Cloudsdale and we have a reserved seat, just for two, on the roof. I've got this all planned out. I took a deep breath as I knocked on the door. I was a pony figure. I was sweating. I wiped some off. When the door opened, I saw a beautiful mare in front of me. It was Rainbow Dash. She looked so beautiful. Her dress, her mane and her gorgeous face. Angels were making her shine tonight. “Wow! You look gorgeous.” “Really?” I saw her blush. My heart was beating rapidly. “Yeah. Come on.” “Okay. Are we flying there?” “Nope, we're flying in style.” I said as a silver chariot came with two pegasi flying it. Rainbow Dash was looking at the chariot in awe. “Awww, Soarin. You didn't have to do this.” “No, I didn't. I did it for the two of us. Ahem, after you.” “Thank you.” She said as she went in the chariot. I followed her and we started to fly. She was looking everywhere. “This is so nice. This is awesome. I could imagine what you have in stored for me.” “Yup. You're going to love it.” As we flew into the sky, we saw a fancy restaurant called “Lés Pegasi.” We flew off the chariot and went inside. As we went inside, I could see Dashie in awe. “Excuse me, I made a reservation for two. My name is Soarin Skies.” A stallion looked at me and then at the computer. “Aww yes. Follow me.” As we were following the stallion, Rainbow Dash whispered something in my ear. “Where are we going?” “You'll see.” We went into the elevator. She seemed so confused. As we reached the roof level, the door opened and she was in awe. “Oh my gosh! This is so beautiful.” It was a candle light dinner with two chairs and a perfect view of Cloudsdale. Rainbow Dash went on the balcony and looked down. She turned around and saw the table. She sat down on one and I pushed her in. She looked at me and I looked at her. As we both sat down, I gave her the bouquet. “Wow! Soarin. How'd you know I liked white roses?” “Oh, just a lucky guess.” She smiled at me and I smiled at her. When she looked at the bouquet, I picked one and bit the stem off and put it in her hair. She blushed at the action. A waiter pony came and we asked for our orders. The waiter went downstairs to give in the orders. We looked at the each other and then the sky. “It's beautiful tonight, isn't it?” “Yeah, but not as beautiful as you.” “What?” “I said not as beautiful as your dress. Where did you get it from?” “Oh Rarity did this. She did everything. And I love your tux. It's so formal.” “Thanks.” We both looked into the night sky. It was peaceful and quiet up here. Just how I expected it. Our food came and we ate some delicious food. After our food, we both went to the balcony and looked at the sky. I kept looking at her dress. It was beautiful. Just like her eyes. Okay, how am I supposed to tell her. Just tell her I love you? No! I need to be romantic. Mares love stallions when they are romantic. “Soarin? This was so thoughtful of you. You truly are kind. Thank you.” “No problem.” “So, this is what you call a “hangout session?”’ “Yeah. Besides, it was great to hangout with you.” “Awww, stop it.” “Why? You fear that somepony will think you are a total softie?” “Soarin! I am not a total softie.” “Yeah you are.” “I am not a total softie. Besides, I am awesome to be exact.” “I'm not so sure.” “Soarin!” “I'm joking. Yeesh, you can't take one simple joke, can you?” “Soarin, all the want to do right now, is look at the scenery.” “Okay Dashie. As you wish.” We still looked at the sky. Okay, I need to tell her. But how? Maybe I can just tell her about her features first and then say I love you afterwards. Okay, Soarin take a deep breath, you got this. “Um, Dashie?” “Yes, Soarin?” “I have something to tell you.” “Okay, tell me.” I stared into her eyes and couldn't say anything. I was frozen. “Um, you are my light to my darkness, my peanut butter to my jelly, my bread to my butter, my heart to my life.” “Um, Soarin what are you trying to say?” “What I'm trying to say is, I'm trying to tell you that, that, that-” FLASHBACK…………….. “Why do ya tell her how ya feel?” “You mean that I love her?” “Yup. Since you live her so much, tell her how ya feel. Just tell it like it is.” END OF FLASHBACK “Okay, it's just so hard to tell you.” “Tell me what? Soarin, what is going on? Are you okay? Just tell me, it will go away faster once you tell me.” “Okay, but it's just, so hard. Okay, I, um, I um.” “You what? Soarin, just tell me.” “Okay, I love you!!” I said it! I really said it. I covered my mouth with my hoof. She was in complete shock. Okay, just continue it nice and slowly. “I love you, Rainbow Dash. Every time I see you, you fill joy into my heart. Your everything to me. You are so awesome, cool, beautiful, and just so cute. Your mane smells like vanilla which reminds me of the cheerfulness in your heart. Your body, not that I look at it, it's just so shaped and functioned right. Your hooves are strong and they show full potential in your flying. Your voice is so sweet, candy is ashamed of itself. Your singing is like a medley that no bird can sing. And those eyes. Those big, beautiful magenta eyes, are very rare. I just can't describe your eyes because they are just so damn gorgeous! That is how much I love you. Dashie, you mean the world to me. And that is how I feel!” Oh my gosh. I did it! I told her how I felt about her. She still looks shocked. I need to fix this. She looks broken. “And if you don't like me back, it's okay. At least I told you, that I love-” I wasn't interrupted by a hoof, not any words either. But, it was lips. Soft, tender, light blue lips. I realized that Rainbow Dash kissed me! Can it be true? Can she like me, too? My heart was just flittering. So much right now. My eyes were opened but it was closed by the power of love. I kind of deepened the kiss. I took her hooves and pushed her a little closer to me. I didn't want this kiss to end. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I can't believe I actually kissed him. I just pushed myself closer to his muzzle and just kissed him. Then, Soarin pulled me closer towards him and he deepened the kiss. I didn't want this kiss to end. I was just happy he told me how he felt and so I showed him how I felt. This night was truly a night to remember. I just didn't want this moment to end. But, it had to. Well, not yet. I also deepened the kiss a little bit more. I don't care what anypony tells me, being in love and actually kissed Soarin Skies was the best thing that ever happened to my life. Cirrus was right! My eyes are opened. Being with Soarin and kissing him was destiny. After tonight, I needed to tell my friends this ASAP! At the same time, me and Soarin removed our lips from each other. “Wow Dashie! I didn't know you were such an amazing kisser.” “Ha ha. Maybe you needed to test my lips out to see for yourself.” “Wow. Tonight truly was romantic and special.” “Yes, it was. But it was special with you, Soarin.” “So, what do you want to do now? Are we officially a couple?” “Um, I want to kiss you again and yes we are a couple, you goofball.” “Your wish is my command.” We both kissed each other, again but this time it was shorter and simpler. We broke the kiss and hugged each other. “I love you Soarin!” “I love you, Dashie! You mean everything to me.” “So, wanna go home? I'm tired.” “Your place or mine?” “My place. And it's not my parents house. My own house.” “Sure, as long as I spent time with my Dashie.” “Oh, you sure will.” Soarin picked me up and flew all the way to my house with me in his hooves. As I opened the door, I went straight upstairs to change out of these formal clothes. I came downstairs and told Soarin to get comfortable. So, he went upstairs and took off his tuxedo and he came downstairs and jumped on the couch with me. We snuggled each other and then we looked at the wall. “So, what do we do now?” “Hmm, I need to ask my sister for that guide book.” “Guide book to what?” “Love, duh. What do you though it was?” “Oh, getting sassy, huh?” “There's more where that came from.” “Oh, really?” We both laughed. And then we looked at each other. Then, I took his face and kissed him again. I just love his lips. Great move, Dash. Now I get to kiss him all I want. He's my stallion! I broke the kiss and stared at him. “You have been kissing me a lot lately.” “That's because your lips are perfect for kissing.” “And so is yours.” “Thank you, sweetie.” “Oh, were getting nicknames now?” “Every cute couple gets one. And we are a cute couple. Trust me, I know.” “Okay, baby.” I blushed at his remark. He called me baby. Aww, this is so nice. We are the greatest couple ever! I'm glad he loves me. “So, want to get some rest? I'm tired.” “Okay, beauty queen. Let's go.” We both slept on my bed and we snuggled so much, our coats were fluffy. I kissed him on the cheek and he snuggled me. “Hey. Just because we're a couple doesn't mean we get to do so much snuggling.” “What do you mean. Nopony’s watching.” “Soarin! You are so, well you're something.” “Something special. And so is my baby.” “Aww, Soarin.” “No need. Good night, my little baby.” “Good night, sweetie.” And that was the best day I ever experienced! I wish this day would never end. Well, it does. Now, that I've got Soarin as my coltfriend, what could happen? Okay, scratch that because I know someponies are listening to my conversation with myself. Anyway, as we cuddled for the rest of the night, I got closer and closer to Soarin and snored away. This was the BEST NIGHT EVER!!! Chapter 13My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 13- The truth be told! Soarin's P.O.V Last night was the most rememberable time of my life. Me and Dashie are actually a couple. I know if Fleetfoot was here she would have said it's about time. But, I won't bother. I'm in my bed snuggling with my beautiful marefriend. She looks so adorable cuddled up with the blanket while her hair is just so frizzy. How does it get so frizzy? Maybe from all the tossing and turning at night. That is always the answer. I rolled over the bed to try and get a better view of my baby. As I got a better view, she squirmed in her blanket. I cuddled her and she seemed to wake up. She gave one loud yarn and started to stretch. She scratched her head and looked at me with a smile. “Morning, beautiful.” “Good morning, Soarin. Did you sleep well?” “Yeah, I did. Did you?” “Yup. Just tired. I need to relax.” “You can relax with me. Can't you?” “Of course I can. You make me have so much energy.” “If I give you energy, you should be like your friend, Pinkie Pie.” “Now, she's the definition of energy.” “Ha ha. Does she know that?” “Yeah. My friends and I say that all the time when she gets excited.” “Okay, enough about them. Let's talk about us.” “What about us? We're perfectly fine.” “Are we?” I said as I got closer to her face. “Yeah.” She said as she squished my face in her hooves and kissed me. Awww, kissing Dashie is a momentum to remember that she's the only mare that I would love. I still love you too, mom. But, Dashie is a treat. A treat that would never be eaten. She broke the kiss and started to giggle. “What happened? Why are you laughing?” “What are you thinking about?” “About how much I love you.” “Aww, Soarin. That's so sweet!” “Thank you, baby.” “Speaking of baby.” “Wait, you're pregnant???!!!” “Soarin, I should slap you. I'm saying that next week is going to be Hearth’s Warming. So, baby, we can stay here all day long.” “Oohh! Perfect. Spending time with my beautiful marefriend.” “Awww, thanks.” “You don’t need to. My marefriend is so special to me.” “Awwwww. You know, I was thinking about spending Hearth's Warming at my parents.” “Oh no.” “Oh no? What do you mean by oh no?” “Dashie, even though I love you dearly. I just can't go to your parents house.” “Why not? My dad might judge us for our relationship? Who cares? I chose who I wanted to be with and he better take it. Because he's not going to hate me for choosing who I like. No, sir. That's not happening.” “Thanks Dashie. I really appreciate it.” “No problem. And you're going to face your fears next week and tell them. Or I'll tell them myself.” “Yeah, you do that. You know your dad more than me.” “Soarin! We're in this together.” “I know. Let's just calm down and enjoy this time together. We have to got to Wonderbolts headquarters.” “I know. And I am calm. I just love you.” “Me too.” I kissed her again. But this time is was very passionate. She touched my cheeks and made the kiss a little deeper. This kiss was more passionate than the first one. I made the kiss even more deeper. We kept kissing and after the first one we kissed more and more. Then, she looked at and started kissing me again. She kissed me more passionately and so I deepened the kiss. Then, I kissed her neck and she started laughing. “Ha ha. I found your ticklish spot.” I thought while kissing her neck. She started laughing a little louder. I kissed her all over her neck and she kept laughing louder and louder. “Soarin! Ha ha. Stop!” She yelled between giggles. I, of course, didn't stop. I just gave her one look and continued to to kiss her. She started laughing again. I stopped after a few minutes. “Never tickle me there ever again.” “Why? That's you ticklish spot?” “W-What? Huh, Rainbow Dash doesn't have a ticklish spot.” “Oh really?” This time, I tickled her on her neck and she started laughing again. “Okay! Okay! That is my ticklish spot. Can you please stop?” “Okay, I'm just having fun with you.” “I know.” “This Hearth's Warming is going to be weird.” “Why? Because of my parents?” “No, it's because we are a couple and we need to tell them.” “Yeah, I will.” “Well, it's time we go to Wonderbolt headquarters.” “Yeah. Let's go.” As me and Dash flew to headquarters we we're interrupted by a loud scream. “Hey you guys!!!! What's up? I haven't seen you guys in like, forever.” It was Fleetfoot. Hmm, maybe we should tell her. Besides she wanted us together for the longest. “Hey Fleet. How are you doing?” “Why you asking me, Soarin? We see each other almost everyday. So, what's happening between the both of you?” “Well, we need to tell you something but you need to calm down, first.” “Okay. Tell me!!!” “Fleetfoot, me and Rainbow Dash are in a relationship.” Fleetfoot was shocked. Her eyes were wide and her jaw was open. She was frozen. She didn't move. I was about to poke her until she exploded. “Oh my gosh!!!!!! This is so fantastic!!!! Oh!! I hoped you guys kissed each other. Did you? Did you?” Rainbow Dash laughed. She whispered something in her ear and Fleetfoot’s ears perked up. “Oh really?” Fleetfoot said with a wink. “Well, I hope you keep this relationship. I promise you I will not let anybody get into your relationship. Especially, Rapidfire. 'Cause his behind will be toasted if he ever hurts you or Rainbow, okay? Just let me know, and I will beat his little a-” “Okay! Thank you Fleetfoot. Yes. And we would let you know.” I replied. “Okay. That's great. Soarin, if you don't tell me, I will get crazy. Okay? See you two.” Fleetfoot smiled. She flew away and left me and Rainbow standing on the grass. “Uh, what just happened?” “I have no idea, but she cares for us. And I really believe that she would beat Rapidfire up. What did you tell her, Dashie?” “Uh, nothing.” “Really? I don't believe you.” “I'm being serious.” “Why did she wink at me? What did you tell her?” “Okay, I told her that I kissed you first.” “Okay, so want to go to Sugar Cube Corner?” “Sure, it is our lunch break.” As me and Rainbow Dash flew to Sugar Cube Corner and we saw her friends. “Hiya Dashie and her cute friend! Over here!!!” Pinkie screamed across the room. This would be the perfect opportunity to tell them about our relationship. I looked at Dashie and she nodded her head. Turns out, that probably means that we should tell them. “Uh, you guys, I have something to tell you. Me and Soarin are in a relationship and we had our first kiss.” Rainbow Dash said with a shy grin. All of her friends went blank. Rarity fainted and Twilight and Applejack’s jaw was wide open. Fluttershy had a bright smile and her face. And Pinkie Pie, well let’s just say that she almost died. “Um, Twilight can I take a sip of you glass of water, please?” Pinkie Pie said while twitching her eye. “Um, sure?” Twilight replied levitating her cup to Pinkie Pie but Pinkie Pie just snatched the cup and took a large sip and spat out the water on Twilight. “Hey! Pinkie! What gives?” “You know what gives?!! You really wanna know what gives?!! This is the best news ever!!!!!!!!!!!!! AHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!! YOU KNOW WHAT THIS CALLS FOR????!!!!!! A PARTY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed and rolled out her party cannon. “And don’t you refuse!!” “Um, okay? I won’t not after your voice turned a little dark in the end.” Rainbow Dash said. “Oh my. I just had a dream where Rainbow Dash and Soarin were a couple.” Rarity sighed as she tried to get up from the ground. “Uh, Rarity? That wasn’t a dream. It was real.” Fluttershy calmly replied. Rarity fainted again, and Pinkie Pie was jumping up and down like a pinball machine. All Twilight could say was: “Wow!” “Um, you guys? It is really that shocking, to you?” I asked. Pinkie Pie gave me a surprised look. “Um, sir? Did you really ask us that question?!” Pinkie Pie said. I gave her a nod and she was all up in my face, like literally. “What do you mean? We need to be shocked!! We never thought Dashie, of all ponies to fall in love, okay? That is why we are shocked, good sir. And if you want to keep Dashie, you need to be a nice gentlecolt, okay? Good sir?” Pinkie Pie screamed. Applejack calmed her down. Rarity awoken from her faint. And screamed throughout the whole place. “Wha ha ha!!!! This is THE. BEST. MOMENT. EVER!! Oh, I must give you a beauty charm. Hmm, how about on your first date you can wear, this!” Rarity said as she had a sliver chest and grabbed a blue dress with lighting bolts and made Dashie put on the dress. “Um, Rares? You don’t have to-” “Ah, Dash it’s okay, I must do it! I must! I must!” Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V Oh my Celestia! I think Rarity and Pinkie Pie ate something to get them this crazy. I didn’t know they would react like this. Okay, I knew Pinkie Pie would act very crazy, but not Rarity. Woah! Look what I’ve gotten myself into. I’m doing a costume change in a candy store. I hope Rarity is okay. “Okay, Darling. What’s your size?” “Rarity! I’m fine, I really am.” “Don’t refuse our offers, we’re helping you.” “Who’s we? You’re the only one that’s acting crazy, sorry Soarin. My friends are something.” “Something special!” Pinkie Pie chirped up. Rarity and Fluttershy nodded thier heads. Twilight was still frozen and kept on saying wow. Pinkie Pie slapped Twilight in the face. “Snap out of it!” Pinkie yelled in front of Twilight. Twilight seemed to awake from her daydream. “I can’t believe this! This is the best news ever!!! Oh no! What do they do next? There’s got to be a book about this.” Twilight said flicking through a book. Pinkie Pie threw the book on the ground and slapped Twilight again. “Not every situation you need a book.” “But Pinkie, books give you education and learning methods. Books give you intelligence.” “Twilight, we did not come here to be lectured right now.” “I’m not giving you lectures, I’m giving you advice. Some steps towards your future.” “Okay, we don’t need to go to formal. Just simmer down and get stepping with you steps.” “Very funny, Pinkie. I’m just trying to help a friend. Oh wait, I forgot. You don’t need help because you think you got this all locked up.” “Uh, Mrs. Cake, do you have some quesadillas?” “Oh, you wouldn’t dare!” “Would I?” “Allright ya’ll! Enough with the fussin’. We need to enjoy this precious moment between RD and Soarin, okay?” Applejack said breaking between the two. I gave one sigh and Soarin was in shock. “I’m very sorry Soarin. My friends are just happy to see us together.” I lied. But, to be honest, they are happy. Very happy. “Oh snap! Dashie we need to go. Our lunch break is over.” Soarin said as he grabbed my hoof. “Wait! I didn’t eat anything.” “Well, take something to go.” I grabbed a chocolate cupcake and waved my friends goodbye. Me and Soarin flew to the Wonderbolt campus and we both went our separate ways. “See ya later, sweetie.” Soarin said as he kissed my forhead. “We are going to the same place.” “Yeah, but Spitfire is going to put us in groups today. And we are lucky if we get to be pairs.” “Ha, keep your hooves crossed.” As we both flew to the main entrance, Spitfire and the gang were already there. I stood next to Fleetfoot and she gave me a wink. “So, where were you two? We you guys trying out new things?” “Fleetfoot! No! We just became a couple.” “Ha ha! I’m joking!” I rolled my eyes and we waited for Spitfire to talk. ‘Okay Wonderbolts! Today I’m going to pair you up with a partner. This is not a duet performance. Your partner will help you boost up your wing balance. You and your parnter need to help each other. So, I will give the parnters out now.” I looked at Soarin and he looked at me. We both winked at each other. Fleetfoot nudged me and she asked me to pray that me and Soarin work together. “Okay, Rapidfire and Surprise, Lightning Streak and Fire Blaze, Soarin and Misty Fly and Fleetfoot and Rainbow Dash. If you don’t like your group, you’re going to have to deal with it. Fan out!” “Aww, I really wanted to get Soarin as my parnter.” I sobbed. “But, I least I got you.” “Yeah, of course.” Fleetfoot said as her voice weared off. “What happened?” “Listen, girl. I don’t trust that Misty Fly girl. She has a huge crush on Soarin, so let’s just pray that something crazy don’t happen.” “Oh come on! Nothing’s going to happen. Let’s help our wing balance. How about we go to the field?” “Okay, but I want to spy on the mare and Soarin. If I find out that she did something to Soarin, her behind is going down.” “Okay Fleetfoot, let’s go!” Soarin’s P.O.V Shoot! I wanted Rainbow Dash to be my partner. I saw her and Fleetfoot flying to the field. I wanted to spent time with her, so I suggest me and Misty Fly go to the field. “So, um, Misty Fly? Wanna practice in the field?” “Yes! Anything with you Soarin.” I rolled my eyes as we both flew to the field. I found a perfect place to start to practice. “Okay, Misty Fly. Let’s start with some basics like, we both flex our wings.” “Ooohhh! Can I flex yours, Soarin?” “Okay.” Misty Fly started flexing my wings and boy was she good. She massaged my wings carefully. After a while, it started to fell uncomfortable for me. “Um, I think my wings are better for flying now.” “Don’t think, know!” Misty Fly said as she turned me around and pinned me to the grass. She started to massage my chest, which felt werid. She started getting closer and closer to my face. “Uh, Misty Fly? What are you doing?” “I’m making you relax, and I think you need the royal treatment.” She said as she kissed me. What the hell?! Why did she kiss me? I’m in a relationship! What the hell? Get off me! Oh no! What if Rainbow Dash finds me? I tried to push her off, put she pinned me down good. I tried to escape but it was no use. Oh no! I could hear Fleetfoot’s voice. They are close by. Oh no! Somepony help me! Rainbow Dash P.O.V As me and Fleetfoot were trying to find a perfect spot to practice, Fleetfoot was telling me about her bad mane day. “And then I told my mom to buy me some conditioner and she said for me to buy it myself. And then, I told my mom that stallions would make fun of me. And then she said-” “Um, Fleetfoot can you keep it down? I’m right here.” “Oh okay! So, then I said.” Fleetfoot continued to talk loudly. I rolled my eyes as i saw something that captured my attention. I saw Misty Fly doing something to the grass. Then, when I looked closer, I saw Soarin. “What the hell?!” I thought as I saw her kissing Soarin!! My eyes were wide and my heart splitted into two. I was so sad. How can he betray me like this? Then, I started to breathe very heavily. I got mad. So mad my eyes were like daggers. Fleetfoot asked me if I was okay and then she saw the scene unfold. “What the hell?” Fleetfoot said quickly but with fierce. “Now her ass is going down.” I looked at the scene unfold as she kissed him deeper. I was breathing harder. I looked at Soarin and Misty Fly. “Fleetfoot, call an ambulance because I’m about to kill someone.” I said as I was breathing heavily. “Will do.” Fleetfoot said as she backed up a little bit. I waited until the time was right. Misty Fly is kissing my stallion. The stallion I love, adore, and care for. She’s going to get serious beatdown!!!! Chapter 14My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 14-World War III! (P.S: This chapter is all about Rainbow Dash) Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As I looked at Misty Fly deepen the kiss, I realized that this was my opportunity to beat her up. And jumped on her and tackled her to the ground and started punching her in the face, rapidly. Soarin got up and was so shocked to see me jump into action like that. I started punching her like crazy and I was screaming down the place. “HE. IS. MY. STALLION!!!!!” I exclaimed as I punched her even more. Fleetfoot was rooting for me and Soarin told her to stop. “What's going on? Did Rainbow Dash see the kiss? Is everything going to be-” “You back-stabbing murder!” “What?” “Don't play innocent with me, Soarin. Why did you kiss that, that “thing?” “She's not a thing. And I didn't kiss her, she kissed me.” “You couldn't push her off?” “She was heavy.” “Yeah right. One mare wasn't enough for you, right?” “No. I love Rainbow Dash with all my heart.” “Now, she hates Misty Fly and is beating her up badly.” I was beating her up so much she already had a busted muzzle and a black eye. After I got a hold of her, she turned me over and started punching and kicking me. “Girl, I don't know who the hell you talking to but he is my man.” That's when I lost it. She kicked me so hard I received a busted muzzle as well. I kept slapping her face and I punched her in the nose. I turned her over and pinned her down so hard she screamed in pain. I punched her so hard in the head she started crying. “Me and Soarin are in a relationship. And if you ever sneak up and kiss my coltfriend ever again, you would never see the light of day ever again!” I screamed. I picked her up and threw her on the ground. I started kicking her stomach a few times. That's when I felt a hoof around my hoof and the hoof was yanking me. “Okay, okay! That's enough fighting.” Soarin said to me. I slapped his hoof and grabbed him. “What do you mean? This dumb freak kissed you. And you tell me to stop fighting her? You know what? No! Why should I stop? You don't think that last night was enough for you? Huh? After all you said to me, about my hair, my body and my eyes weren't enough for you? That deep passionate kiss we had last night and today, wasn't enough for you?” “Yes. Yes it was. I love you. She just massaged my wing and then pinned me to the grass and kissed me. She was heavy so I couldn't escape. Dashie, I'm telling you the truth, listen to me. I'm not lying. Please, listen to me. I'm telling you the truth.” I looked at him with pain in my eyes and heart. I couldn't bear it any longer. Is this what love feels like? Is love really blind? And to think, I would take one shot at love and it turns me nowhere. I never felt so much pain and discomfort in my heart before. I wanted to believe him. But, I was mad. What could I do? I'm so mad, my heart cracked into two when I saw them kissing.(Not literally) I just wanted to go home. The ambulance came and took Misty Fly. When the ambulance left, I flew home. Soarin followed me but I took off faster before he could catch me. I'm so mad. Very mad. I went to my house and plopped myself on my bed and cried. I cried so much my pillow was wet. I had a lot of tissue boxes and a lot of tissues covered in boogers on the floor. My eyes were puffy and red and I had tear marks on my cheeks. I didn't want to talk to anybody. Not my parents, my sister, not even my friends. I am in deep depression. I never felt so sad in my entire life. I curled up into a tiny ball on my bed. Tank, my pet, flew onto my bed and hugged me. I hugged him back. Who knew tortoises were great company for depression? “Oh Tank. How can I've been so foolish? Even if I meant the kiss last night, he didn't mean it. What if he doesn't love me and used me to get to Misty Fly? What if he hates me?” Tank licked me on my cheek and smiled afterwards. I knew what he meant. “You're right Tank! Soarin doesn't hate me! He was telling the truth! Misty Fly was to blame! I just need to talk to him and ask for forgiveness. But, I don't feel like talking to him just yet. Hmm, I know exactly who I need to talk to. Thanks buddy. You're the best.” I said as I kissed him on the cheek. I got out of bed and wiped up my tears and blood from my muzzle. I had to go to see my sister. I flew to my sister's house where she and Lighting Bolt lived. It was a small house on the outside. I knocked on the door and Lighting Bolt was there. “Hey there kiddo! How was last night? Ci Ci told me you went out with Soarin. So how did it go?” “Where's Cirrus? Is she home? I need to talk to her ASAP!” “Okay, she's in our room.” I flew upstairs and found my sister lying on the bed watching TV. When she saw me, her face exploded. “Hi! How was last night?! Was it magical? Was it dreamy? Tell me all about it!” “Um Cirrus, I have to tell you something important.” I told her about last night how Soarin showed his true feelings towards me. And told her how I kissed him and that we are a couple. I also told her about today with the whole kissing incident. After I told her both stories, she was shocked. “Okay, first of all, I'm glad you had a fantastic time last night. Second, why did she kiss him? Third, I know you were mad about Misty but why did you beat her up?” “I can answer both of those questions. First, she kissed him because she had a crush on him but I got him first. Second, I beat her up because she was kissing my man after she had no business kissing him. Anyway, what should I do?” “Okay, here's what to do. If he told you that she kissed him, it's true. I know Soarin, he knows that I would come and beat him up if I find him cheating on you. First of all, try and reason with him. Not every relationship is perfect. There will be some obstacles in the way, but if you want to past them, you can't pass them by yourself. You need your other half, and that other half is Soarin. Listen, love is not easy. After that first kiss, it's not going to be all he loves me and no other. He’s going to have mares coming after him. But, there's only one way you can stop them from coming, if you face those obstacles together. You're relationship ain't over because some mare kissed him. You may be mad but get over it. He loves you. If he didn't love you, he wouldn't show you his true feelings towards you.” “Wow! For a pregnant mare you sure can hold a podium!” “Thank you. I'm just trying to make my little sister have the best relationship ever.” We both hugged each other. Today was a good day, well for most of the day anyway. As we had our hugging moment, Lightning Bolt knocked on the door. “Hey, can I get a hug, too?” “Ha ha. You're a grown stallion. I think you can manage.” My sister said with a laugh. Either way, he got in the hug. It was a nice, warm felt hug. I never felt so happy. “So, how was last night? Was the date fun?” Lightning Bolt asked. “Yeah it was. We're a couple now.” “That's great.” “Yeah, except Misty Fly kissed him.” “Yeah, that's great, wait, what?! Who's Misty Fly? Did you beat her up?” “Heck yeah!” “Oohh! How bad?” “Let's say so bad she had to go to the hospital.” “Yeah, that's my little sis! Hoofbump!” “Why are you encouraging this?” Cirrus said as she hit Lightning Bolt on the head. “This is not funny.” “It was when I whooped her behind.” I said giving Lightning Bolt another hoofbump. Cirrus rolled her eyes as he hugged me. “Cirrus, Rainbow Dash is awesome. When did she learn how to fight?” Lightning asked. “Well, she went to karate class when she was smaller and she sometimes took her anger out on a punchbag, so, that’s her inspiration.” “Nice, teach me some moves next time.” “Will do.” As I looked out the window of my sister’s room, I remembered Soarin, and the kiss. I looked out the window and I was thinking. Thinking about me and Soarin last night. FLASHBACK……………….. “I love you, Rainbow Dash. Every time I see you, you fill joy into my heart. Your everything to me. You are so awesome, cool, beautiful, and just so cute. Your mane smells like vanilla which reminds me of the cheerfulness in your heart. Your body, not that I look at it, it's just so shaped and functioned right. Your hooves are strong and they show full potential in your flying. Your voice is so sweet, candy is ashamed of itself. Your singing is like a medley that no bird can sing. And those eyes. Those big, beautiful magenta eyes, are very rare. I just can't describe your eyes because they are just so damn gorgeous! That is how much I love you. Dashie, you mean the world to me. And that is how I feel!” END OF FLASHBACK I was still looking at the window remembering Soarin’s words to me, how he loves me. I felt a hoof touch me and I turned around it was Cirrus. “Are you okay? You should go talk to Soarin. See how he’s feeling.” I gave her a nod and also hugged her. I saluted Lightning Bolt and flew out the door. I flew so fast. I wanted to apologize to Soarin for how I treated him. I went to the Wonderbolt campus. I went to Spitfire’s office and asked her where Soarin was. “Permission to enter, ma’am?” “Proceed!” “Spitfire? Where is Soarin?” “Um, he was suppose to be with Misty Fly to practice. How is your wing balance? Is Fleetfoot helping you?” “Um, about that, well you see Misty Fly got to carried away with Soarin so during their practice, she kissed him. I saw them kissing and I jumped in and started punching her in the face. Now, she’s in the hospital and I want to talk to Soarin. ASAP!” “Dash, do you know they are penalties in hurting a Wonderbolt, right?” “Yes, ma’am. I know, but I did it for my relationship, ma’am.” “You and Soarin are in a relationship?!” “Yes ma’am.” “Well, congradulations, it’s about time. Anyway, I know defending your relationship is a great thing and I would let you pass but, the Wonderbolt’s rule book says no. Rule #3756 states “Never hurt a Wonderbolt no matter how bad the cause is.” “But, can you bend the rules a little bit?” “No Ms. Dash. I can’t. Then what was my purpose for being captain? I need to follow the rule book, all captains do.” “But, what if we switched postions? What if you were in my shoes? Wouldn’t you hurt her? For a hot stallion like Soarin?” “Well, Soarin is kind of cute, in my opinion. And don’t get me wrong, I would hurt somepony like that, but if I knew the rules, I wouldn’t. Since you love Soarin so much, I’ll give you a week probation.” “Yes!!!” “But, the real probation is 5 weeks. I’ll let you slide with this one. Don’t tell anybody. You got that?” “Yes ma’am!!! Thank you Spitfire!!” “No problem, now go find Soarin.” I saluted her and left the room dancing. I decided to look for Fleetfoot, she might know where Soarin is. I flew to the field and saw Surprise, Rapidfire, Wave Chill, and Blaze out there, in a circle, around Fleetfoot. I was eavesdropping on their conversation. “What happened?” “Why would she do that to Soarin? You know he belongs with Rainbow Dash.” “I never knew Rainbow Dash could fight like that.” “Oh no. Where’s Misty?” “Why you asking Fleetfoot? And why do you feel sorry for her? Misty got what she deserved.” “Why did Soarin sit there and take it? He could have, I don’t know, pushed her off.” “Woah woah woah!! Easy you guys. Fleetfoot could only answer a question at a time!” Fleetfoot shouted to all of them. I barged in and the started asking me questions. “Girl, are you okay? I’m glad you whooped Misty Fly. She deserved it she had no right stealing your man like that.” “Yeah, I’m with Surprise. So, how bad is she? Did you really beat her up that hard?” “Yo, next time, show me a couple of moves.” “Are you and Soarin a couple still, because I’m still available.” I looked at all of them and told them to back up. The first question I was going to answer was Rapidfire but Fleetfoot stepped in. “What do you mean? She ain’t going to go to your funny looking ass.” “You shouldn’t be talking because you don’t have a man.” “Yo, what does that got to do with anything? At least I can keep a man and don’t fall for another one.” “Listen Fleetfoot, why don’t you find a man? Use your little beauty charm as a bait. There are a lot of fish in the ocean.” “Boy, don’t let me get started on you. Do you want me to let everypony know what happened when you had a crush on Misty Fly? Wanna go there?” “Allright!! Listen you two. You both need to stop. Fleetfoot? Where’s Soarin?” I replied as I interrupted the good, yet, irrelvant fight. “Oh, he went to the hospital, he was waiting on you. He’s checking on Misty Fly.” “Why?” “Don’t ask me. Ask him when you get there.” “Alright. See ya.” “Bye girl.” I flew away as I heard a little bit of the continuation of the fight. I flew to Ponyville hospital. And I was about to use the elevator until somepony stopped me. “Excuse me, miss? You need to tell me the patient first before you use the elevator.” “Oh sorry. I’m hear to see Misty Fly.” “And your name is?” “Rainbow Dash.” “Okay, Room 234, Floor 2.” “Thanks.” “No problem, deary.” I went into the elevator and a few seconds later, I was out. I flew to find Room 234. As I flew to find the right door, I saw Soarin sitting outside in front of Room 234. I sat next to him, but didn’t say anything. A minute has passed so I decided to speak first. “Hey.” “Hey.” “Why aren’t you inside?” “Her parents are in there.” “Oh.” “You beat her up pretty badly. She got’s a busted lip, a black eye, broken ribs, and a broken hoof.” “Oh, well, that was her fault.” “It kind of was.” “What do you mean kind of?” “Listen, I know, kissing me was wrong, I get it. But, it was going to end soon.” “Um, if she didn’t get beat up today, she would still kiss you and think that you are a couple with her.” “I would’ve told her.” “Yeah right. Listen, I just came here to apologize.” “For what?” “Beating her up.” “What?! Are you dumb? Beating her up was the best thing you did today.” “Really?” “Yeah.” “Then why are you here?” “I was going to tell her that you and me are in a relationship. And there’s nothing going on between us.” “Really?” “Yeah, I told you, I love you with all my heart. And nopony would come between us.” Soarin kissed me on my forehead and smiled. I smiled at him back. “You know every bad girl needs a punishment.” “Oh yeah? What’s that?” “This.” Soarin kissed me on the lips. Passionately. I love it when he kisses me. And I’ve been a total jerk to him today. I didn’t even talk to him, until now. We broke the kiss and we smiled at each other. “Let’s go home, I can see her tomorrow. But tonight, I will be seeing my baby all night long.” Soarin said as he nuzzled me. “Oh, you stop.” I said as I blushed a light pink. “Oh, you like it when I get pushy, huh?” “Soarin stop, literally.” “Okay, I’m just joking.” “Yeah, I know.” Me and Soarin both flew to his house and we flew upstairs to his bed and started laughing and cuddling each other. I pulled the cover over me and started laughing. “Ha ha, good night Soarin.” “Good night Dashie.” Today was a good day and then bad and then good. Today was like a roller coaster, but like all roller coasters, there is an end. And tonight was a great night. I’m glad me and Soarin got back together. I cuddled onto him and went fast asleep. Today, was okay. I just hope that nothing else happens. Like what Cirrus said, we need to face obstacles together. As long as I got Soarin, I’ll be okay. Chapter 15My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 15- A Real Hearth’s Warming! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V Hooray!! Today finally came! Today is Hearth’s Warming!!! I am so happy, I’m spending Hearth’s Warming with my parents and with Soarin. I woke up bright and early and I waited for Soarin to wake up. A few minutes passed and he started to wake up. I went in my position. I climbed over him and sat on him and I went in his face. He started to open his eyes. When his eyes were almost open, I screamed very loudly. “Happy Hearth’s Warming, honey!!!” I shouted. Soarin got so scared he started screaming. “AAAAAHHH!!! What happened? What’s going on? What did I miss?” “Ha ha. You didn’t miss anything. Happy Hearth’s Warming.” I said as I kissed him on the cheek. “Today’s going to be a great day, isn’t it?” “Yeah, great.” “Look, you’re behind is going to my parents house whether you like it or not.” “Ugh, but Dashie-” “Don’t Dashie, me. I only get to be called that when I feel like it. Now, suck up all your saddness, and be happy for Hearth’s Warming. We will go to my parents at 3:00 pm.” “I’m not mad about that, I’m mad about seeing your dad, what will he say when we had that incident with Misty Fly.” “You still on that? That left my mind as soon as we came to your house. Now, let’s get comfortable.” “Okay, Dashie.” “I didn’t tell you to call me that now did I? You see this is why-” I got interrupted by Soarin’s lips. He always kisses me to make me shut up. I hate it when he does that but I can’t stay mad at him forever because his lips make me calm and collective. After the kiss, he gave me a smirk and I gave him a glare. “Next time, don’t cut me off.” “Gotcha.” I climbed off the bed and went downstairs. I never been to his house before, but it looks good. To be honest, it was better than mine. Big and very warm. The heater was blasting hot air. I flew right in front of the heater. My coat was warm and fuzzy. I felt like a fluffy pony feeling hot air on them. I happened to feel and wing around me. I jumped thinking about who can that be. I saw Soarin next to me cuddling me. I felt more comfortable and cuddled him back. I felt more warm. He’s so cuddly. We both fell alseep on each other. After a little nap, I looked at the clock and saw 3:30 pm. My eyes got wide and we overslept. I woke Soarin up and we both flew to my parents house. When we got there, my mom opened the door. “Honey, hello! Happy Hearth’s Warming!!” She said as she kissed me. She saw Soarin and hugged him. “Happy Hearth’s Warming to you too, Soarin!” I kept on smiling. Today was going to be a nice day. Soarin smiled at me as well. The only thing I will be scared about is how my parents feel about me being in a relationship. I got a gift for Soarin but I will give it to him in front of everyone. I was kind of scared about what my dad will say but I don’t need to worry, he can’t tell me to dump Soarin. I love him and he loves me and that’s how it’s going to be. Whether he likes it or not. I went to hug my sister and boy was she big. She was due in the next 4 weeks. Did 11 months pasted that fast. Oh well, at least I can see my little nephew soon. “Hi Rainbow Dash! Happy Hearth’s Warming.” Cirrus said sounding a little weak. “Are you okay?” “I’m just a little tired. This baby has been making me tried for the past 3 months. But, I’m still active. So, how was the talk with Soarin?” “It was okay. We’re back on track.” “Excellent. How’s Misty Fly?” “I don’t care. As long as she’s breathing, she’s fine.” “Rainbow Dash!” “What? I’m being serious.” “You and you lack of concerns of ponies. Well, I heard your friends are coming over. I can’t wait.” “Let’s just hope the baby doesn’t come tonight.” “Oh, it won’t. I am sure about that.” Cirrus went to talk to Lightning Bolt. I, on the other hand, walked towards my dad. “Hi, dad. Happy Hearth’s Warming.” “Happy Hearth’s Warming to you too, Dashie. How was your week?” Uh oh! I didn’t want to tell him about the date, and the kiss, yet. I’ll tell him when we have our “Family Group Talk.” This is where we talk about what happened to us this year, that was good and bad. I got to perfect stories about that. As I walked around the living room, seeing a lot of presents under the tree, I put my present for Soarin under the tree. I sat on the couch waiting for someone to talk to. A few minutes later, I felt some hooves touch my face. “Guess who?” a squeaking voice said. I knew that was Pinkie Pie. “Hey Pinkie. Happy Hearth’s Warming.” “Happy Hearth’s Warming to you too!!! Dashie, I brought my Double Fudge Sprinkle Chocolate chip cookies to the party. You’re going to love them. Everypony else is saying hi to Cirrus.” “Okay.” As we all came together, we all sat at the dinner table. There was some good food on the table. It was like a buffet. “Please help yourself. And after we eat, we’ll go to the living room and play Family Group Talk.” My mom said as she had a plate for her self. We all got something to eat and the food was delicious. The rice, chicken, ham, and other great foods on the table was great. After everyone finished eating, we all went to the living room and started to play the game. “Okay, I’ll go first. My good news is that I am getting a grandson and my bad news is that I go back to work next month.” My mom replied with a smile. I gave a digusted look. “Mom, why are you smiling when you have to go back to work? Work is boring.” “Not if you pay attention.” Soarin said with a wink. Everypony nodded their heads and we moved along. Everypony went and it was my turn. “Well, let me just say for the past couple of days, I’ve had good times and bad times. My good news is I’m in a relationship with Soarin.” Everypony was happy, but my mom was overexcited. “Oh my goodness!!! That is something to celebrate about on Hearth’s Warming!! Blaze, isn’t this romantic?” “Hmmm.” My dad said. He looked at me and at Soarin. “If anything happens to my daughter and you were responsible for it-” “Blaze! We have guests, sorry about that girls.” My mom said to my friends. They nodded their heads. “Well, honey. I’m so proud of you and we should not do anything to hurt your relationship. So, what’s the bad news?” Oh no! My dad got mad about us being together who know what he’ll do after I tell him this news. “Well, um I have 2 bad news. The first one is, I have a 1 week probabtion in my job as a Wonderbolt.” “What? Why?” Soarin asked. He looked so mad. “Well, you see, one day in practice, a pony named Misty Fly kissed Soarin on the lips and-” “WHAT???!!!!! Oh, her ass is going down!!!!” Pinkie Pie shouted. “Pinkie! Watch your language!” Twilight said calming her down. “But, I got really angry and I started beating her up.” I replied while smirking a little bit. “Yeah, she literally put her in the hospital. Your daughter can fight.” Soarin said to my mom and dad. “Good. She deserved it. Nopony breaks up my ship. Nopony!” Pinkie Pie said. “And these two loves birds had to go through hell and back. You know long I’ve been shipping them, since the Grand Galloping Gala.” “Really? That was a long time ago.” Soarin said. “Exactly.” “Anway, I did put her in the hospital, I didn’t trust Soarin at first but when I listened to him, he was telling the truth. So, we’re back on track again.” “Whoo, I’m so glad. You two are perfect for each other. Not to mention, ya’ll dancin’ at the Canterlot Wedding.” Applejack said with a wink. Oh snap! She saw me dancing with Soarin at the wedding. Oh no! I didn’t want my friends to see me dancing. “And you see why I’m so over protective of you. I never wanted this to happen.” My dad said. “What do you mean?” I shouted. I got really angry, my dad can never see me in love at all. “I mean, he’s not the right one for you, he must leave.” “Excuse me?! Dad, I love him!” “Does he love you?” “Of course he does! He loves me for me!!” “Ha, not when he cheated on you. Listen, if I don’t approve it, you don’t.” I knew exactly what he told me. He means if he doesn’t like me with Soarin, we must break up. My heart sanked. I started crying over Soarin’s shoulder. My friends looked sad and my mom and Cirrus was furious. “Dad!!!!” Cirrus shouted to the top of her lungs. “What do you think you’re doing?! Just because Misty Fly kissed Soarin doesn’t mean he likes her. She kissed him, he tried to escape but she was too strong. I know because she told me. She told me everything. Rainbow Dash loves Soarin and he loves her. They are lost without each other and you need to establish that. Listen, I may be a pregnant mare but I really really hate how you actually hate what we like. I had to act this same way for me to marry Lightning Bolt and now I thought you changed. But, I see that you just can’t see when sompony really likes somepony. I’m just tried of this. If you wan to break them up, you’ll have to go through me!” I never heard Cirrus scream before. I always though she was the quiet one who likes everypony. She was in front of Soarin and me. I touched her and told her it was okay. I looked at Soarin with tears in my eyes. “Now I see why you didn’t want to come.” I said as I flew out the door. Why can’t my dad just face the truth? I love Soarin. I know your trying to protect me but this is going way too far. I just wanted to get away from everypony. Soarin’s P.O.V Okay, what did I just see and hear? This is like the worst Hearth’s Warming I’ve ever been too. Everyone was in shock and sad. I can’t believe Rainbow Dash’s dad actually did that. I wanted to go after Rainbow Dash but I was in shock. Rainbow Dash’s friends were sad. “Um, we better go. Come on girls.” Twilight said as she and her friends were almost out the door. “Oh, and thank you Mrs. Firefly for a “wonderful” evening.” Twilight and her friends left and it was just me, Cirrus and her husband, and Rainbow Dash’s parents. I looked at Cirrus and thanked her. Cirrus and Lightning Bolt left and I left, too. I went looking for Rainbow Dash. She shouldn’t have a lonely Hearth’s Warming. I kept flying to find her and I was also thinking about what will happen at Rainbow Dash’s parents house. Back at Rainbow Dash's Parent's house.......... “I can’t believe you! You couldn’t at least calm yourself down. She’s in love! Deal with it!” “Firefly, she can’t be in love! That’s not her!” “Rainbow Blaze, don’t you dare raise your voice at me! And she can fall in love. I like Soarin and I love my daughter. They are perfect. Why don’t you like them two together?” “I love my daughter, I don’t like him.” “Why? What did he ever do to you?” “Nothing. I just don’t trust him.” “Why?” “I have a feeling that he will hurt Rainbow and I don’t want her to get hurt.” “Oh come on. She’s not a little filly anymore. She’s a grown mare and you need to let it go. Did you parents hate me? No! They didn’t. You just need to relax and I know Soarin’s mom. We are best friends. He wouldn’t hurt Rainbow Dash. Now, you need to trust him and trust that he will portect Rainbow. Understand? Because I didn’t marry a stallion who would turn our daughter’s dreams into nightmares. Now, tomorrow, you are going to apologize to Rainbow Dash and Soarin and you will approve their relationship. Now, I’m very tired. So, good night.” “Good night.” Back to Soarin’s P.O.V……… Okay. I flew everywhere and she’s nowhere to be found. I searched around her house, Ponyville but she’s nowhere to be found. I was about to give up, until I saw her. She was on a cloud, crying like a baby. I flew up to the cloud and sat next to her. “Nopony should be crying on Hearth’s Warming.” “Soarin, I’m not in the mood. I just want to be alone.” “Do you?” “Well, no. Thanks for finding me. You shouldn’t be here though. My dad will find us-” “Listen, I don’t care what your dad says, I’m going to love you till one of us dies.” “I don’t want either of us to die, so don’t love me too much. I just still can’t believe he said that. The nerve of him. I’m so mad I could yell.” “Scream as loud as you can, I wouldn’t mind.” “Ha ha, I don’t want to get in trouble, I would scream very loudly.” “Okay, I understand. You know I love you, right.” “Of course, I love you too. But, my dad is just very overprotective of me. He needs to understand that I love you and you love me.” “Yeah. He got way to crazy tonight. But, I still love you. So, want to have a proper Hearth’s Warming?” “Yeah, but where?” “I really want an apple pie. Can we please go to Sugar Cube Corner?” “Hehe, okay Soarin. Let’s go and thanks for making me feel better.” Me and Rainbow dash both flew to Sugar Cube Corner and we both saw Rainbow Dash’s friends sitting at a table looking sad. Not that I am a pony who eavesdrops on ponies conversations but I just wanted to see if they were talking about today. “I still can’t believe Rainbow’s dad actually did that to her and her relationship.” Twiilight said. “Even though he is protecting her, I think that was uncalled for.” Fluttershy softly remarked. “You’re right Fluttershy, that was uncouth. He didn’t have to end their realtionship. They were so cute together. And besides, they love each other so much.” Applejack said tipping her hat in disgrace. “This time I have to agree with Applejack. You heard when Rainbow Dash found out about that kiss, she snapped. Her dad didn’t have to get angry.” Rarity said taking a sip of water from a cup. “I was just shocked about Misty Fly, you guys all know, I would kill her.” Pinkie Pie said getting anxious. Applejack rolled her eyes and laughed. “Yeah, we know.” I looked at all of them. Rainbow Dash interrupted them. “It’s okay, my dad won’t do that ever again.” Everypony looked around and saw us both. Their faces lit up and Pinkie Pie jumped on us both. “Oohh! I’m so happy to see you two together. Dashie when you left, I was so worried about you, I’m glad you two are back to normal again.” “Uh, thanks Pinkie. You’re squeezing us.” Rainbow Dash said gasping for air. “Sorry, I’m just excited!” “We’re so glad you guys are okay. Why are you here?” Twilight asked. “Well, Mr. over here wanted some pie.” Rainbow Dash said with a wink. Pinkie Pie went into the back and came out with a fresh baked pie. We both sat a table and we both ate the pir together after the pie, I saw something above our heads. “Uh, Dashie?” “Yeah, what happened?” “Look up.” She got confused until she saw what I saw. It was a mistletoe. She started to blush and a magic was holding it above our heads. It was Twilight and her friends were giggling with her. I started to blush and so did she. “Well, if you love each other, kiss.” Rarity said laughing. Rainbow Dash looked at her friends and then at me. She gave me a smirk and then kissed me. I was shocked but I deepned the kiss. Her friends were cheering on us and when we were done, they started cheering on us more. Rainbow Dash gave me a hug and we all had a group hug with her friends. “Now, this was a nice Hearth’s Warming.” Rainbow Dash told me. “It’s over yet.” I said as I gave her a wink. Pinkie Pie gave a gasp. “Well, you two should leave because Soarin has some things planned.” She said while giggling. We said goodbye to her friends and we both flew to my house. I told her to come into my room. In my room thier was candles and roses. She was in awe. “Happy Hearth’s Warming, sweetie.” I said while I gave her a kiss on her cheek. She was frozen stiff. Then, she hugged me. “Thank you, baby. This is so beautiful.” She hopped on the bed and saw a box of chocolates and a card. She smiled. She ripped the card open and she read the card out loud. Hearth’s Warming is more than a day in December It’s all of those things that we love to remember It’s carolers singing familiar refrains Bright colored stockings and shiny toy trains Streamers of tinsel and glass satin bells Hearth’s Warming is more than a day in December It’s the magic and the love That we’ll always remember!!! From your goofball, Soarin. She looked at me and kissed me on the lips, it was short and simple. She started eating the chocolates in the box and gave me some too. “So, where’s my gift?” I asked. She laughed and whispered in my ear: “It’s right here.” After she said that she kissed me. Very passionately. I deepned the kiss and we had a long passionate kiss. After a while, she gave me a chocolate. She started laughing. “That’s the best gift I ever recieved on Hearth’s Warming.” “Hmmm, you ain’t seen nothing yet.” “Really?” “Yup, I’m tired. Snuggle with me.” “As you wish.” We both snuggled each other. It was so comfortable. I felt so happy. Today was the best Hearth’s Warming ever. I don’t care what ponies say, I love Rainbow Dash and she’s the best mare in Equestria. I love her so much. I started sniffing her mane, it smelled like vanilla. “Are you sniffing my mane, again?” “Sorry.” “It’s okay, don’t make this a habit.” “Okay, good night.” “Good night Soarin.” I ended up sleeping on her mane and she was snoring away. Today was great. Best. Hearth’s Warming ever!! Chapter 16My Little Pony Friendship Is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 16- Dreams can turn into Nightmares! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Last night was truly magnificent! Hearth's Warming was the best!!! Besides my dad getting all worked up. He should apologize. But, it doesn't matter what he says. I still love Soarin and he still loves me. I rolled over his bed. I stopped. Then I rolled over some more. Then, I kept rolling and rolling until…. Thud!!!!!! “Ow!” I screamed. I fell of the bed and landed on my flank. That hurts so bad. Soarin jumped up and saw me on the floor. And you could guess what he did next. “Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!! That was legendary!!!” “Soarin, ow! Help me.” “Wait, wait. Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!” “Ugh, your no help. I can help myself.” “No, no, no! Let me help you.” He stretched his hoof out to me and I took his hoof. As he was helping me up, he threw me back on the ground and started laughing again. “Sorry, Dashie. I can't help it!” I groaned at him and got up and went to the bathroom. I locked the door and started taking a shower. “Awwww, come on Dashie. Don't be like that.” “Leave me alone!” “Alright, I'm sorry. Just please open the door.” “No!” “Please?” “No! I'm taking a shower.” “Oh, okay. Tell me when your done.” I took a long time. But, I had a great shower. When I was done drying up myself, my coat was so fluffy. When I got out the bathroom, Soarin ran and cuddled me. “You're so fluffy, Dashie.” “Ugh, to much cuddles.” “Why? You don't think you material enough? Oh, look at me. I'm Rainbow Dash and I hate cuddles.” “Stop! I like cuddles but not for a long time.” “You didn't seem to prove that last night.” I blushed furiously. He was right. I kept cuddling him last night. He was so nice to give me and card and everything. And all I gave him was a kiss. Ugh, why am I so sappy? Ever since the date where he told me that he loved me, I've been attached to him ever since. Hmmm, every time I think about the word kiss, I think of Misty Fly. I wonder if she's okay. Naw, she's fine. “What are you thinking about, missy?” “Missy, I ain't your daughter.” “But you are my marefriend.” “True, but don't call me missy. It feels weird.” “Why? Missy?” “Soarin, I mean it!” “Okay, you can get so feisty when it comes to cute moments.” “Really?” “Yes. Why can't we have a nice cute time together?” “Sorry, I was just thinking.” “About?” “Misty Fly.” “Ugh, we shall speak of her name. Never.” “Why?” “Because of what she did to me. It was wrong. And she still doesn't know we're in a relationship. Well, all that matters is that I'm with you.” “Awww Soarin. That's so sweet.” “No problem.” I sat there on the couch and looked out the window. It was a nice sunny day. I gave a small yarn and then the door bell rang. I wondered who was at Soarin's door. I opened the door and it was my mom and dad. Soarin was behind me looking mad. “Hi honey. We're here, I mean your father is here to apologize for what he did yesterday.” “Okay. Come in.” Soarin said. “To be honest I was terrified. I thought your father was making it official about what he said yesterday.” “I was. But, Firefly persuaded me to apologize. She said you too are “nice” together.” “Why did you say like that, dad? I told you yesterday. I love him he loves me.” “I didn't come here to start an arguement, okay?” “I did. You got mad at me yesterday and now it's time for me to get mad at you!” “Honey, please. I'm sorry about my behavior yesterday.” “We're you?” “Dashie! Calm down.” Soarin said pulling me back. “No Soarin. My dad needs to know that I love you and he needs to suck up all his anger issues and just see me fall in love. And now, I'm about to tell him and show him that I love you.” “Dashie, calm down.” Soarin said. “Honey, calm down. Blaze, she really got your anger from you. You two are the same except your coat is purple and her's is light blue. And your eye colors.” She was right. I was face to face with my dad and we both looked like we were about to hurt each other. But, let's face it, I would never hurt my dad even though he can be a pain. “Okay dad, let's hear what you have to say.” “Thank you. I was trying to say that I'm sorry for my terrible behavior I did yesterday. It was awful of me.” “Yes, it was. You humiliated me in front of my friends, my sister, and my coltfriend!” “Rainbow, calm down, sweetie. He didn't have to come here. But, he wanted to. Okay? Just listen to him.” My mom replied. My mom is very persuasive. She probably begged him to come here. Because when my mom is in love with something and my dad doesn't approve it, she gets crazy. Very crazy. “Please, Dash. I'm begging you. I'm sorry. Please forgive me.” “I will, under one condition.” “Yes, anything. Besides something stupid.” “If anything happens between me and Soarin, that we can't be able to handle on our own, I want you to protect us and help us, please. Promise me that.” It was awkward silence. It was quiet. My mom looked worried and my dad was looking at me with sadness in his eyes. Soarin was shocked to hear me say something like that. And me? I was crying. Tears were rolling down my cheeks. I was getting because I had a feeling that one day me and Soarin won't be able to handle something. “I will. And I'm sorry for not trusting you Soarin. You really are a nice gentlecolt.” “Thank you sir.” Soarin said as he saluted him. My dad gave a smile and hugged me. I hugged him back. This was the first time, in a long time, that we actually had a great hug. We always fight each other. Maybe that's why I'm so aggressive. After the hug, we both smiled. “Awww, this is just so sweet. You see Blaze, that wasn't so hard. And you need to mean every word that came out of your mouth today. I'll be making notes.” My mom said with a wink. I giggled as my parent, Soarin, and I all went into his living room. “Besides all the drama and stuff last night, how was the rest of your Hearth's Warming?” My mom asked me. “Oh, it was romantic. Soarin had candles and roses and made me a special card. Look.” I said giving her and my dad the card. While they were reading it, my mom gave out a sigh. “Awww, Soarin. That was beautiful. I'm guessing “goofball” is a nickname she gave you.” My mom said while giggling. Soarin nodded his head but also gave me a slight nudge on my shoulder. “That was very nice of you Soarin. And what did you give him in return?” My dad asked intrigued about the situation. “Oh, she just gave me a kiss, which was nice.” “You just kissed him?? After the beautiful card he gave you?!” My mom questioned. “Yeah, I didn't have anything to give him. So, I just gave him a kiss.” “You didn't have anything to give your coltfriend??!! Oh no! Oh no! This is bad!! Really bad. Wait a second. You left your gift at my house under the tree.” “Oh, well I'll give it to him later.” “It's too late to give him your gift now. Hearth's Warming was yesterday.” “It's not too late.” “Yes it is. Besides, he liked his gift yesterday.” “Well, we wish to stay but we need to go. Love you. And Soarin, take care of daughter.” My dad said as he and my mom left. As they left, it was just me and Soarin. We both looked at each other then laughed. “I'm glad my dad didn't say no about our relationship.” “Me too. So, wanna go on a date?” “Where? Is it someplace fancy?” “Naw, like the movies or something.” “I like the movies. Let's go.” As me and Soarin flew to the movies in Ponyville, we got caught up in traffic. And when I mean traffic, I mean my friends. “Hey you two? How was Hearth's Warming yesterday?” Twilight said with a smile. “Um, you guys, not to sound rude but me and Soarin were going to the movies and we wanted to hurry up and watch it. We can talk tomorrow.” Everypony nodded their heads and went their separate ways. Me and Soarin saw a movie and we sat at the back. As the lights turn off, Soarin out his wing around me. “This is nice.” He whispered. “Yeah, it is. Just hanging out with my sweetheart.” “Yeah.” Soarin nuzzled my head and I nuzzled him back. We went and watch a scary movie. It's called “The Pony Apocalypse!” It was about a mad scientist who created a potion that made everyone into zombies. And there was only one pony who wasn't turned into a zombie. You become a zombie if a zombie bites your hoof. We were at part where the zombies were coming after ponies in the city. As me and Soarin got comfortable, we heard a deadly scream in the movie. That scream made me jump. I shouted in the movie theater. After I screamed, I started shaking. Soarin comforted me and told me it was going to be okay. “Shush! It's going to be okay. There's no zombie pony. You don't need to be scared.” “I wasn't scared. I was just terrified.” “That's the same word. You know you were scared. Just admit it.” “Okay, fine I was scared. But, don't take that for granted.” “Okay.” The movie was over and we both went to the photo booth. We took so much pictures. We looked goofy, serious, and crazy in most of them. We were having a great time. I felt somepony watching us. It was probably nothing. But, someone was watching them. It was Rapidfire. He looked at the couple with jealousy and hate. He flew to the hospital. He flew in Midty Fly’s room. “Hey, you feeling okay?” “I had broken ribs, a busted nose and eye. What makes you think I'm okay?” “Alright, I just asked you a question.” “Why are you here? I'm about to get out of this hospital in an hour.” “That's great. I've got some bad news.” “What?” “Soarin and Rainbow Dash are a couple.” “What makes you think that?” “I saw them at the movies today. Laughing and giggling. I hate to admit it, but they love each other.” “Ugh!!! I hate that brat! She took my stallion. She took him away from me.” “I know. He took her away from me. I love her.” “I love him with all my heart. Now, he's snuggling with that twisted sewer rat! I just want to be with Soarin!” “I just want Rainbow Dash to myself.” “Hmm, I have an idea.” “What is it Misty Fly?” “Let's say both of our dreams can come true.” “What do you mean?” “I'm saying that what if I do have Soarin and you do have Rainbow Dash?” “Uh huh. What are you thinking?” “I'm thinking, if we can get them apart, maybe we each can have a lover.” “So, what your saying is, we break them apart and we have them all to ourselves, and leave them both heartbroken?” “Exactly! So, what do you say? Partners?” “Partners!”
Chapter 1My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 1- New Beginnings! Soarin's P.O.V Today is the day we have our first non-destroyable routine with my team, The Wonderbolts! I hope Rainbow Dash doesn't try to show off like the last time. She was going okay until she started to- Ugh! Why am I talking about her? Anyway, Spitfire, the captain came banging on my door. “Soarin! Open this door right now!” I sighed as I opened the door. She looked like she was about to choke me, because you should have seen her eyes. They looked like daggers. Piercing through me. “Why are you looking at me like that?! You are supposed to be outside with us, and what are you doing?” Oh snap! She saw me in my bed with the blankets over me. I was about to scream! But, she looked at me with a more deadly stare. I got up quickly so she won't be screaming at me while I get dressed. “Sorry, Spits. I think I over slept. I am a very busy stallion as you know.” “I also know that you are kind of lazy. Every pony was looking all over for you. Even Rainbow Dash.” I just love it when somepony says Rainbow Dash. It just fills my heart. Okay, to be honest, I have a small crush on her. But, it's not like I will be a bumbling idiot around her. That's nerd ponies, and I am not a nerd pony. I am cool. “Soarin! Pay attention. Get dressed. Meet me outside with the others in less than 3 minutes,” Spitfire yelled while slamming the door. I walked to my dressing room and sighed. I hope I can make a great impression for being late. As I slipped in my uniform, I realized that my 3 minutes were up. I ran down the stairs and saw everypony looking at me. Including Rainbow Dash. “Uh, Hehe. Hey everypony, what's up?” I stammered while walking to my spot as I saw Rainbow Dash in the corner of my eye. “Hey Soar!” She yelled. “Oh, Uh, hehe, hi.” I said bumbling like an idiot. She looked at me like I was stupid which I was at the time. Fleetfoot, which was my partner, was shaking her head at me while Spitfire blew the whistle. “Mr. Skies, you finally showed up. I just wanted you ponies to know that we are doing another routine together, and I hope that we won't make a dramatic entrance.” Spitfire replied while looking at Rainbow. Everypony looked at her including me. She was slightly blushing from the embarrassment that everypony was looking at her. She then said: “I won't make another dramatic entrance, ma'am.” “Huh, you better. Anyway, we will be doing some crazy tricks this time around.” Spitfire said. “Yeah! Like the Triple Spin Deluxe. Which, ya know, I can pull it off,” I said while trying to impress Rainbow Dash that I am awesome. “Uh, Soarin? What are you doing?” She said as she was totally confused. I don't think she knows how to flirt with somepony. Maybe that's not her thing. “Okay, wiseguy. Let's see it.” Spitfire declared. “See what?” I questioned as Fleetfoot rolled her eyes. “The Triple Spin Deluxe! Show every Wonderbolt what you're made of.” I froze in shock as I saw the tension running down on my shoulders. I was just trying to impress Rainbow. Now, I am going to embarrass myself in front of my secret crush. My life is completely over! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V I watched how Soarin was sweating and just looking in the sky in a daze. I wanted to poke him or something until- “Come on Soarin! You can do it! Or are you chicken?” Fleetfoot screamed making a couple of Wonderbolts laugh. I stood there feeling sorry for my friend but I always wanted to see the Triple Spin Deluxe. Soarin, had a determined look on his face and started flying in the air. I looked at him with wonder until he was spinning all over the sky and fell back onto the Earth. “Welcome back!” Spitfire replied sarcastically. When she said that, she took my hoof and was showing me some pointers about our new routine. I snickered while I was walking past Soarin in the ground. He groaned in pain as he was getting up from the ground. “Crash, that is NOT how you do the Triple Spin Deluxe. It takes lots of practice and learning expertise.” Spitfire reassured me. As we walked down the runway, Rapidfire was walking along with us. And he gets crazy when he sees a mare he likes. Trust me, Soarin told me to stay far away from him as possible. “What up, Crash? How you doing today? Soarin was terrible, wasn't he?” Rapidfire said. “Well, he was bad, but at least he tried.” I smiled sheepishly trying to backup my friend. “Rapidfire, can you please excuse us? I am trying to explain to Crash that our routine will be epic.” Spitfire said getting angry. I sighed extra loud so Rapidfire can leave us. “Oh, I see. You guys want to be alone. Okay, see you later, Crash.” Rapidfire replied while winking at me. I rolled my eyes as he left. I hate it when he does that! He's so annoying, so arrogant, so- “Now, you can learn about our formation. This formation is very hard for newbies to do,” Spitfire said. ‘Then why do I have to do it? Can I have a solo performance for myself?” I questioned. “Hmm, I guess you're right. Okay, Crash. You are going to have your own performance. Unless…..” I stopped, looking at her with a stern face. “Unless you can control yourself and don't make a dramatic entrance.” Spitfire smiled. I shook my head and saluted her making sure that I won't make that horrid mistake. She left me as I started to walk to the Wonderbolt campus, where they practice their routines. I peeked through the door as I saw them training. I could here Spitfire’s remarks very loudly. “Come on guys! Move faster!” I laughed as I heard what she was telling them. I opened the door quickly so nopony could find me. I hid under the table close enough to hear what the others were saying. “Uh, Capitan? Where is Rainbow Dash?” Soarin asked. He was doing wing-ups and he stopped just to ask that question. “She's trying to see what tricks she can do for her solo.” Spitfire declared with a shrug. “What?!” Fleetfoot screamed. “How come you give her a solo but not me? I am so much better than her!” That's when it ticked me! Nopony, and I mean NOPONY is better than me! I flew to the sky and screamed: “Hey! Nopony is better than me! And you need to stop! Are you jealous because I got a solo and not you?!” Some Wonderbolts were coughing and it was awkward silence. Fleetfoot was shocked and Spitfire was looking at me with an icy face. “And I thought that you were practicing for your solo performance.” Spitfire said shaking her head. “I am. I made my first pattern already,” I lied. I didn't even touch on my first pattern. I was so distracted by the group routine. I could see Soarin feeling so embarrassed because, you know, we're friends. “Okay, what did you do first?” Spitfire replied giving me concerning look. I hate it when she does this. I think she does this on purpose because she knows that I am lying. She's probably used to it. “Oh, um, I, um, I had this, um,” I stammered. I looked like a complete fool. I bet if I was in Spitfire’s shoes, I probably looked like an idiot. “Ugh, since Soarin is the only Wonderbolt that knows the routine by heart, he can help Rainbow Dash with her solo routine.” Spitfire said. “What?!” I shouted. I can't pair up with Soarin! This is a total nightmare. Soarin's P.O.V As Spitfire called my name to help Rainbow Dash, my heart melted. Okay, I am being overdramatic. I like her and everything but, it was a once in a lifetime dream. I tried to shake off my true feelings. “What? Why do I have to do it?” I lied trying to sound like I don't like her and stuff. Spitfire gave me a “I'm about to kill you” look. I didn't want her to rattle out on me, so I said: “Yes ma'am!” And I took Rainbow Dash's hoof so we can walk outside quickly. “Hey! What's the big idea?” She said with a huff. “I didn't want Spitfire to be mad at me.” I replied. “Uh, I think everypony doesn't want her to yell at them. I really don't have anything planned. I'm lost.” Rainbow Dash said truthfully. “Well, that's why I'm here. So,what do you want to do?” I asked giving her a smile. Inside my stomach had too much butterflies. I was so happy to be helping her. Okay, I need to stop. We are just friends. But, how can you resist such an athletic, strong, beautiful mare? Her flowing mane, her strong hooves, and those eyes. Those beautiful, magenta eyes. I could stare at them all day. “Uh, Soarin? Why are you staring at me like that?” She asked with a confused look. I turned my head away. Blushing from the fact that I was daydreaming into her eyes. What really made me shocked was that she seemed to be blushing, too. Did she like me, too? That question was in my head the whole time. “So, um, this is awkward. Let's start. Well, what do you want me to do? I can do it.” She smiled pulling me to the field. As we got to the field she wanted a request. “Can we race first? I want to stretch my wings!” She said. “1,2,3..GO!!” She screamed as she flew high into the air. “Hey!” I yelled back. “Your cheating!” I said as I flew right after her. We flew for a good minute until I caught her and we both fell in the ground. We laughed and we stared into each other eyes. My eyes were locked onto her’s. I couldn't turn my head. It was to beautiful. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As we fell on the grass, I found myself underneath Soarin. I looked into his handsome, emerald eyes. Ugh, what am I saying! His eyes are nice but he was just staring at me. Something told me to move away, but I couldn't. I was just in awe looking at his gorgeous emerald- Ugh! Stupid mind. I just can't move. It was unbearable. “Soarin? Can you get off of me, please?” I finally said as I tried to get up. “Oh, Uh, sorry,” He replied getting off me. I turned my head to hide my blush. Wait, why am I blushing? I don't like him. Do I? Ugh! I hate my mind. Function right! “It's okay. It was accident. We were just playing around.” I said embarrassed. “Hey Rainbow!” a familiar voice replied happily. “Aahh! Twilight! What are you doing here?!” I shouted being scared. “I am here to see the preparations for the upcoming performance your group is doing. I am the only princess that was available on short notice.” Twilight sadly remarked. “But, I am happy I saw you. What are you doing by the way?” “Oh uh, practicing for my solo performance. Soarin's just here to help me”. I stammered. Twilight gave a shrug and went to the Wonderbolts’ headquarters to see Spitfire. I took a deep breath and started to fly. Soarin told me to do some back flips and do the Double Spin Deluxe. “Uh, if I saw you do the Triple Spin Deluxe and it was an epic fail, what makes you think I can do the double?” I yelled. “Easy Dashie, I'll show you.” Soarin reassured me. Hold on a sec, did he just call me Dashie. Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh! I can't believe this. The only thing is, I had a blank expression on my face, and so was he. Soarin’s P.O.V Oh snap! I called her Dashie! Okay, calm down. She looks shocked. I should leave her alone unless she- “What did you call me?!” She yelled. Oh snap! Try to calm her down. “I just called you Dashie. Is that a problem?” I snapped. “No, it's not a problem. It's just that Pinkie Pie only calls me that. And I don't really like other ponies calling me Dashie. My mom calls me Dashie. But, I'll cut you slack. But, that doesn't mean you can call me that whenever you fell like it.” She snapped. I felt more excited as I showed her how to do the Double Spin Deluxe. Rainbow Dash's friend, came back and was talking to Spitfire. Spitfire somehow was pointing her hoof at me. I was a little shocked not recognizing the pony. “Soarin, this is Princess Twilight. The Princess of Friendship. She's here to see what we do as Wonderbolts. Can you give her a tour, please?” Spitfire pleaded. “It will be my-” I remarked as I was interrupted by a voice. “Wait! Can I give the tour?!” Rainbow Dash screamed. “Why?” Spitfire said stomping her hoof rapidly. “Princess Twilight is my friend. And in her castle, I have my own throne. And we need to talk about some important friendship duties. Right Twilight?” Rainbow Dash smirked nudging Twilight. “Uh, right?” Twilight said as she was pulled over by Rainbow Dash. I shook my head as I went back to my practice. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I was walking with Twilight, she stopped me. “Okay, I have one question for you. Who is that stallion? Is he your friend?” Twilight asked. “Yeah, and? He's a good friend. He was giving me pointers on my routine. Because Spitfire gave me a solo.” I said. “Oh, I hope you don't crash into a tree like last time.” Twilight smiled sheepishly. I rolled my eyes and told Twilight how I promised Spitfire that I won’t be doing any mistakes this time around. “So, is he a good friend?” Twilight asked. “Of course! He's a great friend. He is kind, caring, and-” Oh no! I don't know what to say. He is a good friend but what should I say. Should I talk about his handsome, emerald eyes that I would love to- Oh my gosh! Stop talking. Ugh, what to say, what to say. “Rainbow, are you okay? You look kind of stiff. You want to relax?” Twilight said kindly. “Yeah! Relaxing would be great you know why? Relaxing is so- oof! I bumped into someone, but who? I realized it was Soarin. He kind of smiled at me. Which made me blush. Okay, why did I blush, again? Do I like him? Do I? “Hey Dash, we need to stop bumping into each other.” He said with the same nice smile and sort of blushed. “Oh, uh, hehe, thanks.” I replied as my cheeks flushed and it was pink. He walked away as Twilight came up to me and said: “So he's the friend you were talking about?” “Uh Yeah! He's a great friend.” I smiled. “You sure you guys are friends? You were blushing like crazy when you bumped into him.” Twilight remarked. Oh snap! She saw me, blushing?! Oh no! I am doomed! Doomed I tell you! Okay, calm down. She won't say this to my friends right? Oh no! We have a sleepover party tonight. Okay, I just need to pray and hope that she doesn't say anything about me tonight. “We still have our party tonight, right?” I asked trying to change the subject. Twilight nodded her head and told me that she will see me later. She flew away and I started to pack away my things so I can get ready for this slumber party. “Crash, why you going home early?” Rapidfire replied giving me a smirk. “I have an important meeting with my friends tonight. Don't want to be late.” I said trying to get away from him. Like I said before, he's love crazy with a mare he likes. And to be honest, he kind of likes every mare here. “Okay, I should, you know let you get to your meeting. You want company?” He smiled as his wing covered my back. I squealed in surprise and I pushed him saying: “Back off!” “Okay. I'll leave you be. Tomorrow, then?” He smiled. I put on a fake smile as he left. I gave a disgusted face as I flew home. This stallion needs some serious help. He was covering my back like he was going to do something to me. I flew a little faster as I headed to Twilight’s castle. “This slumber party is going to be one heck of a ride.” I muttered to myself.
Chapter 2My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 2- Slumber Bummer! (P.S: This chapter is all about Rainbow Dash) Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As I went into Twilight's castle, I saw everypony there, waiting for me. “Darling, we thought you wouldn't come,” Rarity replied over exaggerating, as usual. “Rarity, you fussin’ for no reason! The filly just got here. We barely even did anything. Now, sit there and shut it until somepony calls you or somethin’.” Applejack huffed. “Okay Applejack! I get it. If you ever want me to bust my hooves for my poor generous spirit, think again!” Rarity screamed as she turned her chair the opposite direction from Applejack. “Huh, that's right! And what poor spirit? Your ignorant spirit has more likin’ than your generous spirit. Maybe it's dyin’ from the stress you cause to your ignorant spirit!” Applejack said pulling her chair back to the first position it was and her muzzle was in Rarity's face. “You know right well, that, that wasn't the true meaning of my sentence!” Rarity said in front of Applejack's face. Both of the ponies eyes were small like little daggers. I watched the scene unfold, as Twilight interrupted. “Ah hem! Can we begin, please? We have a whole lot of fun activities to do, so let's get started!” Twilight shouted. “First, we have pillow fight!” “Count me in!” Applejack said as she threw the first pillow in Rarity's face. Me and Pinkie Pie were laughing so hard we fell on the ground. “Oh, you think this is funny, Rainbow Dash?! How about you try fighting for THIS! Rarity exclaimed as a fast pillow came aimming at me. It hit me so hard, I flew across the room! Fluttershy gasped as she was about to come and ask if I was okay. “Um, Rainbow Dash? Are you okay? You look like you need to rest from the impact that-” “No way! No how! Rarity, you're in for it now!” I screamed picking up two pillows and was flying towards Rarity. I could here Fluttershy mumbling to herself: “Oh my.” As I launched myself towards Rarity, I threw myself onto her causing a loud THUD as Rarity screamed: “Ow!!” This pillow fiasco continued as Twilight and Fluttershy looked at the violent scene before them. “This pillow fight just got rated PG-13.” Twilight remarked shaking her head in distress. “Before it was calmer than this.” “Well do something. Before somepony gets hurt.” Fluttershy pleaded. “Hmm, I guess your right. Everypony! Everypony, settle down! Everypony!” Twilight screamed. But nopony seemed to pay attention to her because we were all trying to kill each other. Not literally. “Everypony….STOP!!” Twilight exclaimed with a powerful remark as she used her stopping spell to make us freeze in place. “I am not letting you guys go, unless you guys can control yourselfs!” “Ugh, why?! I have things to do. Places to be.” Rarity pouted. I rolled my eyes in disgust and Applejack started to fight with her, again. “Oh for Pete’s sake! You can’t stop lookin’ at yourself for five seconds without beautifyin’ yourself!” Applejack yelled. “Applejack, who was talking to you, in the first place?! Why don't you be quiet and be very still, like how a good farm girl would do.” Rarity snapped. Well, I think that did it for Applejack because she looked like she was a about to smack Rarity. “Twilight! If you don't put me down from your stupid spell, right this instance, you and Rarity are gettin’ a rude awakening!” Applejack said gettin’ ready to shuffle her hooves. Twilight immediately dropped all of us on the ground and Applejack gave one, deep, hungry growl at Rarity. She was about to beat her up when I jumped in front of Applejack to make sure she doesn't start another conflict. “Applejack, remember? Peace and love! Peace and love!” I said as I tried to hold her back. But, that pony is strong as an ox! She took my two front hooves and swung me across the room, again. This time, I actually injured myself from the impact. Twilight couldn't take anymore of this. “ENOUGH!!!!!!” She shouted. “Every time I have a sleepover, Applejack and Rarity always have to fight. I thought maybe we can have another sleepover party with Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash! But, nooooooooo! I can't even do anything without you two fighting! I just can't take it anymore! Why don't we end this party with smooth landing.” Twilight replied as she calmed herself down at the end. All of us gave a heavy sigh and started cleaning up the mess. “Wait! After we clean up, can we play a little game of truth or dare? Please? Just do it for me, Twilight.” “And for my sake, too!” I pleaded giving her the puppy dog eyes. Pinkie Pie looked at me and saw that this might work. So, she did the same thing and we both did this in front of Twilight. Twilight chuckled. “Okay, okay. A quick little game!” Twilight said while giggling at the cute faces we made. As we finished, we all gathered around. We all waited to see who would go first. “Okay, Twilight. Truth or dare?” Applejack said as she moved her seat next to Rarity and moved next to Fluttershy. “Um, truth?” Twilight nodded as she was smiling while Applejack gave a shrug. “Is is true that you like books?” Applejack asked. I gave myself a face-smack for the stupid question she asked. “Are you kidding me? She's an egghead and has a Princess Castle filled with books, and you ask her, do you like books? You should be slapped!” I exclaimed and caused a few of my friends to get shocked. Pinkie Pie jumped up next and asked me: “Truth or dare?” I chose wisely as my pick was truth. She smiled like she gave a filly an ice-cream cone. “Okay, Dashie. Is it true that you like somepony?” I froze in shock from the question she asked me. Of course, NOT! I do not like anpony expect my friends, family and other ponies around, that are my acquaintances. Rarity, Applejack, and Twilight giggled at me as I stared into space. “What's wrong? You thinkin’ about your very special somepony?” Applejack snickered along with Twilight. I couldn't believe my own friends would turn me out like this. I stared in the sky for a while and started to get red. I needed to think of an answer. “Um, I, um, well, I,” I stammered trying to think of something. Everypony laughed at me and started to make fun of me. “Who’s the lucky stallion?” Rarity asked. I shook my head in disgust. How can a stallion be lucky with me? I am crazy. “Rarity and friends, I am not in love with anypony and I do not have a very special somepony.” I replied. They shrugged their shoulders and continued with the game. As, the night still went on, we all started to get a little tired. “That was a great night, besides with all of the arguing.” Fluttershy said as she snuggled into her sleeping bag. Everypony was getting into their sleeping bags and in the corner, Applejack and Rarity were fighting, again! “Applejack, please be a dear and pass me the pillow.” Rarity begged. “Rarity, you have a horn! Why don't ya use it?” Applejack shouted. “I am in the middle of something!” Rarity whined. Me, Twilight, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy all gave a heavy sigh and tried to sleep. A few minutes later, the argument stopped. Everypony was sleeping except for me. I couldn't sleep. “Good night, sleep tight. And don't let the nightmares get you tonight.” Pinkie Pie said as she went off to snore. I finally fell asleep as I rested peacefully in my sleeping bag.
Chapter 3My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 3- Party Everyday! Soarin’s P.O.V “BEEP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Goes my alarm clock. I get up, stretch my wings and start getting dressed for Wonderbolt duty. As I open the door, I happened to see Rainbow Dash in front of my door so excited. I screamed and fell on the floor for the loud comment she gave me. “GOOD MORNING!!!” She yelled. “How are you doing? You hungry? Well, we don’t have time for that! Let’s go!” I looked at her and gave her a strange look. She laughed as she saw my expression. I didn’t look stupid and I know that. So, why is she laughing? “Um Soar? You have a big hole in your uniform!” She said while laughing so much. As I looked to where she was pointing, my cheeks were red as a cherry. The hole was on my rear flank! A big one, too! I tried to cover it with my tail but, she started laughing louder. I hid my head so that she wouldn’t see my blush. As she recovered from her dying of laughter, I was going back to my room and try to get another uniform. “I hate to burst your bubble, Soarin but, you’re already late. So, I suggest you go like that.” She said with a few snickers. I ignored her comment and started to fly to the campus. Spitfire won’t get mad at me. Would she? I gave a heavy sigh as Rainbow Dash flew up to me. “Sorry for laughing. You must have been pretty embarrassed.” She replied as she flew past me. I rolled my eyes and tried to hide from Fleetfoot before she- “What’s up, Soar! How’s my favorite friend doing?” Fleetfoot lied while hugging me. Rainbow Dash eventually slowed down and waited for me. Fleetfoot saw my hole and laughed. “Ha! You know, you look kind of nice with that hole, you know.” She said as she gave me that look. You know that look when mares like you but they don’t but they do it for the fun of it? Yeah, um nevermind. I blushed at her remark and flew a little faster. Rainbow Dash gave me a concerned look. “She bullied you, right?” She replied as she gave me a pat on my shoulder. I looked at her and looked at the ground. She sighed as she took off and left me behind. This is the worst day of my life! First, my uniform has a big hole, then Fleetfoot was bullying me and flirting with me. Even though she was just doing that to make me feel more disappointed in myself. I stopped flying and sat on a gray, gloomy cloud, waiting for somepony to call me or something. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V I flew towards the campus ans saw Soarin lying on a gray cloud. I gave a little smile as I flew towards the cloud. “Hey.” I said softly. He looked at me and turned his head back to the position to was before. “Hey.” He said back with a sad feeling. I could tell he was having a bad day. He looked so sad and to be honest, I don’t like to see my friends sad. I kind of sat next to him and I looked down on him. “So, you just ganna sit sit here and do nothing?” I asked. He nodded his head and still had the saddest, little face. I looked at him with a smile and tried to cheer him up. “Well, look on the bright side. It could have been worse.” I said as my smile dropped. Great job, Dash. Now, he feels WAY much better. “Gee thanks.” He remarked as he rolled his eyes. I never seen Soarin so, sad before. I looked at him an nuzzled him. He looked pretty shocked when I did that. “W-What are you doing?” He asked. I kept nuzzling him as he started to smile a bit. “I’m giving you a nice, warm hug.” I said as I kept hugging him. h e semmed to enjoy it. He was hugging me back. My head was so light and my stomach was so tingly. That hug. It felt great! I stopped because some peagsi were looking at us. I blushed a little as I started to get up. “Um Soarin? We need to get to Wonderbolt campus.” I said getting ready to fly. “Okay. And thanks, for the hug.” He smiled. There’s the smile I know and love. I mean, I know. I don’t love his smile. He has a smile, but I don’t love it. “Awww, it was nothing.” I said as I blushed. I turned my head to hide my blush in front of him. Why do I have these certain feelings when I’m around him? Do I like him? That was the question. I waved him goodbye, even though we were going to the same place. As we both flew to meet the others, a couple of ponies laughed at Soarin for the hole he had. He was about to become sad again, but I gave him another hug. “Good morning, Wonderbolts! We have a very- um Crash? Can you please hug Soarin some place else besides here?” Spitfire demanded. A few ponies started to say: “Oohh!!” I blushed and looked at Soarin who seemed to be embarrassed, too. “She was just trying to make me feel happy. Because, you see, my uniform has a hole on my rear flank and ponies keep making fun of me. So, Rainbow Dash suggested a hug will make me feel happy.” Soarin replied with a smile. Spitfire looked convinced but that didn’t stop her. “Stallion’s uniforms are hanging in the stallion locker room. After my announcement, you can take yourself there.” Spitfire nodded and continued with her announcement. “Anyway, tonight, we are having a party in my house! This party will be Wonderbolt party to celebrate our glorious victory last week. Everypony is invited and you can ask somepony to go with you. You are dismissed!” Spitfire exclaimed. Everypony left until Rapidfire was coming my way. I rolled my eyes and tired to fly away but, he is just so good at finding secrets. “Hey Rainbow, what’s up?” He said. Everytime I looks at him, it reminds me of what he did to me, a while back. Holding me, in an inappropriate place. I gave him the death stare and flew away. “What happened? Your don’t want to talk to me?” He asked smiling. “Wow! You’re so smart. I think you can see that I don’t want to be bothered with you.” I thought. “Listen, now is not the right time. I want to be alone as you can see.” I said firmly. I tired to fly away but, he grabbed my hoof. I asked him to let go of me, but he had my hoof. I was about to scream for help, when he said: “I need to ask you this before any other stallion does.” He said looking back anf forth. “Do you want to go to the party with me?” I froze! Why is he asking me? Why can’t he ask Spitfire. Does Rapidfire like me? Ewww! Blech! He is sooooooo not my type. He’s worse then Zephyr Breeze. No offense. But, ewwww! Yuck! I don’t even like him. And the other day, was he flirting with me?! Ewwww! Yuck!!! Okay, I am going off topic. Focus. Yuck! Anyway, I need to put this lightly. “Listen, you’re a nice guy and everything but, I really don’t appreciate you taking me to the party. I was going alone but, sorry for breaking your heart.” I said as I took a deep breath. He looked at me with a blank expression. I hope I didn’t make his heart break to badly. “No, I understand. I can ask some other pony to go with me. No biggie.” he said as he flew away. I felt kind of bad for fim, but “Thank you Lord!” He’s gone! Now, I must get ready for this party, tonight. Honestly, I don’t want to go, but everypony must be there. And Spitfire knows everypony here, and has a sharp eye, so yeah. I must go. I must! I must! Okay, now I sound like Rarity. Speaking of Rarity, I need to see my friends. I need to hangout with them. Haven’t had a good time with them since the sleepover incident. I flew over to Sugar Cube Corner to see them. As I went there, I saw them sitting at a table talking about me. “If Rainbow Dash was here, she would be demanding me to pass the sugar the chococlate syrup.” Twilight said while laughing. “Hmm, you probably know me to well, Twilight.” I said behind her. She gave one, loud scream and then started breathing heavily. “Ha ha! Rainbow, how long have you been there?” Twilight said getting scared. Everypony was in shock, looking at me. “DASHIE!!!!!” Pinkie Pie screamed as she was hugging me ver tight. “It’s been forever!!” “It’s only been…. A few days. Your…..killing...me! Can’t…...breathe!” I said trying to escape. She let go of me as I tried to breath. “What brings ya down here?” Applejack said eating a chocolate cupcake. Everypony’s eyes were on me even though, I hate this feeling. The pressure is on you. “Well, I have this party tonight and I wanted to spend time with you guys.” I said as I pulled up a chair next to their table. Pinkie Pie gave me a strawberry shortcake with chocolate sprinkles on top. I took a small bite and then ate the whole thing. “So darling. Who’s the party for?” Rarity asked. “Oh, it’s a Wonderbolt party to celebrate our victory last week. You can go with a partner, but, I want to be alone.” I declared as I remembered what Rapidfire asked me today. I looked at the ground with a frown and everypony looked at me witha confused look. “Is there something you want to tell us?” Twilight asked. I looked up at my friends and shook my head. I didn’t want to tell them about my terrifying experience with Rapifire. As I ate another cupcake, Rarity nudged me. “Is that the Wonderbolt you were talking about the other day?” She said looking at the door. I turned around to see Soarin on line. I turned my head around so that he wouldn’t see me. Soarin’s P.O.V As I was on line to get some apple pie, I noticed a familar pony in the distance. I remembered the rainbow mane and thought to myself: “That must be Rainbow Dash!” I yelled out her name and she turned and gave me a smile. It looked like she had company. Mrs. Cake gave me my apple pie and I trotted towards her table. I pulled up a chair and sat next to Rainbow Dash. I saw her friends and they looked pretty happy. “Hey everypony! Hi Rainbow Dash.” I said with a smile. All of her friends waved at me and said: “Hi!” in unison. Rainbow Dash waved at me. “Hey Soar. What brings you here?” She said. I showed her my apple pie and she rolled her eyes. “Always with an apple pie.” She said giving me a smirk. I watched as her friends were looking at me. They looked at me, then at Dash, looked at me, then at Dash. This was going on forever. “Um Dashie? You sure you don’t want a partner to the party? You look kind of comfortable with Soarin.” The pink pony said to Rainbow Dash. my cheeks were hot and so were hers. We both blushed as we looked away from each other. “Pinkie!” Twilight said as she screamed across the table. “What?! I am just telling the truth.” Pinkie Pie, which seemed like her name, spoked in a loud manner. Rainbow Dash lowered her head in shame as she stuffed a blueberry muffin in her mouth. I smiled as she took one single bite. “So, Soarin? How did you and Dash here become friends?” a mare with dark purple with a pale coat said. “Sorry. You probably don’t know our names. My name is Princess Twilight Sparkle. The one with the purple hair is Rarity. Pinkie Pie, the pink one, Applejack, the one with the country hat, and Fluttershy is the one in the corner.” Twilight said introducing me to her friends. “And you already know Rainbow Dash.” “Yes, the irresponsible one.” I laughed as she gave me a look. “Hey! I am not irresponsible! I can take care of myself!” Rainbow Dash yelled. “Nopony said you can’t.” I said with a smirk. She rolled her eyes at me and then put on a smile. “Oh, I meet Dash at the Best Young Flyer’s Competition. That’s when she sved my life with her beautiful Sonic Rainboom.” I delcared telling the story. She seemed to smile at my compliment. “Awww, it was nothing. I was actually helping my friend, Rarity. Who knew I was going to save you, too.” She replied while smiling. “Well, thank you.” I said. She smiled and was looking at me with those gorgeous eyes. Those big, beautiful, magenta eyes. I looked at her staring into her eyes. I felt somr drool coming from my mouth. I had to stop before anypony saw. The table got so quiet. Too quiet. I ignored the sound and continued to look at those beautiful eyes of hers. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V I don’t know why but, I was just staring into his handsome eyes, again. I kept looking at them. They were so beautiful. I fell in love with them that very instinct. I couldn’t keep my eyes off of them. Everytime I looked at them, I would blush like crazy. The room was so quiet you could hear a pindrop. My friends looked pretty shocked. I looked at this eyes for a long time. “Oookayyyyyy! I see this is an awkward moment for you both.” Twilight said breaking my concertration. I stopped daydreaming and remembered about my friends. “Oh snap! I’m sorry Soarin! I didn’t mean to-” I said before I was interrupted by a hoof. “Shush!” It’s okay. It was an accident. Well, I got to go. See you tonight!” He said as he was leaving. He waved me a good-bye and left. I gave a lovely sigh as my friends looked at me. “Oohh! Rainbow Dash has a crush on Soarin!” Rarity cooed. My cheeks got red. Why would I like him? His eyes ar cute and everything but, I don’t like him. “Rarity, what made you come to that conclusion anyway?” I said. “Was it that obvious?” Fluttershy said softly. “You were staring into his eyes for a while.” “Yes, and you were blushing.” Rarity giggled. “I believe you have certain feelings for him, no?” I wanted to slap Rarity so hard, she faints and forgets everything that happened. Okay, to be honest, I have just a teensy-weensy little crush on Soarin. Who am I kidding? He’s a hunk! He’s the hottest stallion I know. But, I would never say that in front of my friends. He’s cute, handsome, and caring. Just thinking about him makes me drool, which I did. “Oohh! She drooling about him. What are you dreaming about?” Pinkie Pie replied while giggling. My cheeks were red. I couldn’t believe what Pinkie Pie just said to me! “W-What did you say?” I stammered. To my surprise, Pinkie repeated herself. I am now red as a beet. And I flew out of Sugar Cube Corner, leaving all of my friends laughing. As I flew away, I noticed it was time for Spitfire’s party. I flew to her house and opened the door. Sure enough, a party was being held. I saw ponies getting down on the dance floor. I saw Spitfire talking to some ponies. She saw me walking by. “Hey Crash! You came late. It’s okay, though. I thought you wouldn’t make it.” She said hugging me. I happened to see Soarin at the punch table. I trotted towards him and tapped on his shoulder. “Hey again.” I replied poking him. He looked at me with a sly grin. “What’s up, loser.” He said messing up my hair. I hate it when he does that to me. We both laughed as we heard a loud voice saying: “Yo, who wants to play Spin the Bottle?!” Everypony knew that, that was Fleetfoot’s favorite game at parties. Everypony gathered around the bottle as Fleetfoot was the first to spin it. It rolled and rolled and rolled until it stopped on Rapidfire. Fleetfoot was blushing like crazy! She had a major crush on him, but he doesn’t like her. Some ponies were shocked. “Oohh! Fleetfoot is going to kiss Rapidfire! Oohh!” I cooed giving her a wink. “It’s not funny, Rainbow Dash!” Fleetfoot replied while blushing. She took a deep breath and puckered her lips for a tiny, quick kiss. After the kiss, she drank some water. Rapidfire, on the other hoof, had the same expression the whole time. Serious. He was just serious. Next, Spitfire spun the bottle around and around until it stopped on Lighting Streak. Every Wonderbolt knows that these two LOVE each other. They both went for a long, deep kiss. After that was done, it was my turn. I didn’t want to spin the bottle but, I had to. I spin the bottle rapidly. It spun around and around and around until it stopped on………….. “You have to kiss Soarin!!!” Fleetfoot shouted. My cheeks were very red. I had to kiss Soarin?! This is so embarrassing!! To be continued…………...
Chapter 4My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 4- Drama Intensifies! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As I'm sitting here, watching the bottle point towards the stallion I'm suppose to kiss, Fleetfoot interrupts my train of thought. “You're gonna kiss Soarin! You're gonna kiss Soarin! You're gonna kiss Soarin! You're gonna kiss-” She screamed. “BE QUIET!!!!” Spitfire exclaimed. At least that made Fleetfoot quiet. I looked at the bottle and then at Soarin. I was blushing like crazy! My cheeks were burning red. I could feel it. Soarin gave me a sheepish smile. Fleetfoot was laughing so hard she was crying. “Look, look at your face. It's red as a beet! It's very red!” Fleetfoot yelled causing all of the Wonderbolts to look at me. The heat from my cheeks started to rise. Soarin looked at me which made my cheeks redder than before. “You know, if you don't want to kiss me, you don't have to.” Soarin said politely seeing that I was embarrassed. Fleetfoot’s mouth hanged open. “What do you mean she doesn't need to kiss you?! She NEEDS to kiss you!” Fleetfoot yelled. Soarin rolled his eyes. “What do you mean by she NEEDS to kiss me?” Soarin asked. I don't want Fleetfoot to spill the beans! I told her that I have feelings for him. I gave her a “I'll kill you if you say anything” look. She understood the concept so, she came up with a true excuse. “It's destiny for you two to kiss.” Fleetfoot said. Soarin, looking curious, looked at me then at Fleetfoot. “Who said anything like that?” Soarin replied shrugging his shoulders. “And if she doesn't want to kiss me, well let her tell me.” He said as she trots towards me. I blush even more as he approaches. “So, you want to kiss me?” He asked. “ Not that I'm desperate for one.” He said. I thought about his response. I wanted to kiss him, but not in front of everypony. I sighed. “I don't want to kiss you.” I said as I gave a heavy sigh. Some ponies were shaking their heads and Fleetfoot gave me a “What gives” look. I just ignored her and continued with the game. I looked at Soarin as he seemed convinced. Maybe he didn't want us to kiss. Maybe he doesn't like me. I saw Soarin go to the bathroom. Maybe he's happy he doesn't want to see my face. My smile dropped as Rapidfire spun the bottle. Another surprise came. The bottle pointed to me. “Oh brother!” I thought to myself. I hated this pony with all my heart. He's annoying. He flicked his eyebrows as he came close to me. “No!!” I screamed pushing his crusty lips away from me. Okay, his lips weren't crusty. I was over exaggerating. He pulled me closer to him as he gave me one big, sloppy kiss. Fleetfoot fainted. Of course, because, you know, she likes him. Spitfire shook her head. I closed my eyes so that I wouldn't feel the pain I had to go through. Soarin's P.O.V As I finished use the bathroom, I heard loud murmurings coming from the room. As I saw the scene, I saw Rapidfire kissing Rainbow Dash! I was so mad! How can she not kiss me, but kiss him?! What does he have that I don't?! In anger, I took my sleeping bag and my things and left. As I was leaving I saw Rainbow Dash pretending to vomit. I rolled my eyes. I closed the door, paced back and forth, and then sat outside. I cried. I cried until there was no more tears in my eyes. I couldn't believe her! I heard the door swing open. “Soarin! Soarin, where are you?!” I heard a voice so familiar. I realized who it was. It was Rainbow Dash. I wiped my tears away and give her an icy glare. “Hey, why do you have your things?” She asked acting so gullible. I wanted to slap her but, stallions can't slap mares. “Hello, do you have short-term memory?” I snapped. “You were kissing with Rapidfire.” “Oh, that.” She sighed as she smacked her forehead. “Why are you out here?” I asked. “Shouldn't you be inside kissing with your coltfriend?” “What?!” She yelled. “He's not my coltfriend. And he never will be! And I hate him, to be honest.” “Well, it didn't look like it when I saw you kissing.” I snapped. She seemed shocked at the tone of my voice. “Why are you so angry with me? It's just a game.” She replied. I didn't want to tell her how I feel about her yet, so I lied. “Well, I heard that when somepony has a coltfriend and has a friend, they spend more time with their coltfriend.” “Well, that's dumb! Who told you that?” She asked. She's good. It's like there's a trigger in her brain that tells her if you're lying or not. I gave a huff. “Nopony. I found that out in a documentary. Very interesting.” I lied. “Listen, since it's a smart document, I should follow the rules. I should leave you alone with your life and I'll live mine.” “What do you mean?” She asked sounding hurt. I really got mad that time. I just wanted to leave and cry. “Are you dumb?! Can you comprehend?!!” I yelled. “I am trying to say that we can't stay with each other, anymore. Let you live your life and I'll live mine.” She seemed to get sad when I called her dumb. Tears started to roll down her cheeks. As I turned my back around to leave, I happened to hear her say: “I'm going to miss you, if you live your own life without me.” I was just thinking about what she said. Since I was still mad, I made her cry even more. “Well, this is just the beginning. Oh, and I won't miss you!” I yelled as I flew away. I flew away with anger, hatred, and jealousy. I never wanted to see Rapidfire again. I wanted to see Rainbow Dash again, but, I chewed out on her. I sighed as I stopped by my house. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I watched him fly off in the sky. I am crying like how a baby is in need for milk. I am curled up into a tiny ball and I cried my eyes out. I heard hoofsteps coming my way. I looked up and saw Spitfire. “Hey, what happened to you?” She asked. “You okay?” I wanted to say yes, but, I just had a feeling that she might help me. After all, she does know Soarin more than me. I took a deep breath as I told Spitfire everything that happened. “Wow! That's harsh.” She said. “So, you guys aren't friends?” I nodded my head in shame and cried again remembering the horrible stuff he just said to me. Spitfire patted my head and gave me a tissue. I blew as hard as I can and then I put it in the garbage. “It's okay, he'll come around. Knowing him. I'm sure he'll come around.” Spitfire said trying to comfort me. “But, give him some space.” I gave her a hug and flew home. I was quiet throughout the whole time. I will sent straight to my bed and plopped myself onto my bed and fell asleep. The next day, I couldn't even eat! My friends and I went out to a restaurant and they were eating their food up! I picked at my food and stared at it for a while. “What's the matter, sugarcube?” Applejack asked me. I gave her one look and moved my chair away. “How was the party?! Did you see Soarin?” Pinkie Pie asked jumping up and down. That ticked me! I felt like crying for what he told me yesterday. A tear rolled down on my face. Rarity and Twilight saw me cry. “Oh darling. What happened at the party?” Rarity questioned. “Come on, you can tell us anything.” Twilight reassured me. She's right about one thing. I can tell my friends anything. I took a deep breath. “Okay, since you really want to know. When I went to the party, we played spin the bottle. It was my turn so, I spun the bottle and it stopped on Soarin.” I said as I remembered the incident. “Wowee! You must had your lips ready.” Pinkie Pie said as she gave me a wink. I rolled my eyes and continued with the story. “Then, I didn't want to kiss him. He understood the concept so, the game continued. Rapidfire, a stallion I despise, spun the bottle and it stopped on me.” I cringed. Twilight was skeptical about the story. “Who's Rapidfire?” She asked looking concerned. I told my friends who he was. “Well, he sounds terrible.” Fluttershy remarked softly. “And what happened between the both of you?” “Oh well, he kissed me.” I said as I bowed my head in shame. “Holy Hayballs! Smart cookie to Cupcake fanatic. The ship has sinked. I repeat the SHIP HAS SINKED! We can't make this look like the Titanic.” Pinkie Pie said panicking. Twilight, who was Smart cookie, rolled her eyes. “Oh Pinkie. They were never a thing.” Twilight replied. “THEY WERE NEVER A THING??!!!! My whole life has been a lie. Please tell me that you guys will become a couple again. Please?!” Pinkie Pie said clutching onto me. I was confused. Who's a couple? What ship sailed? “Uh Pinkie. Can I continue the story, please?” I said. She got up and sat down a tried to listen to my story. “After we kissed, I went looking for Soarin. I went outside and saw him. He was mad at me for kissing Rapidfire.” “Sounds to me that, Soarin is Mega jealous.” Twilight said with a smile. “What are you talking about? Why would he be jealous?” I asked. “Maybe, he doesn't want any stallion touched or interfering with his mare.” Rarity said with a wink. “What?!” I screamed. “His? Mare?” “I think Soarin has a crush on you.” Fluttershy replied. Wait, what?!” I screamed. This is crazy! Soarin has a crush on me?! This day just got crazier!!!!!!
Chapter 5My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 5- Confrontations and Complications! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I am sitting here thinking about what Fluttershy to me. How can Soarin fall in love with me? I mean, I know I’m good looking but, wow! To impress a Wonderbolt with charm takes hard work. “Are you sure Soarin has a crush on me?” I said as my voice cracked. “Let's not jump to conclusions. I know I'm irresistible but not that irresistible for a Wonderbolt to like me.” “Aww come on Dashie.” Pinkie Pie chirped. “It's pretty obvious that he likes you. What stallion is jealous for another stallion to kiss a mare? The answer is, HE LIKES YOU!!!!!!” “Thanks for screaming in my ear, Pinkie.” I replied. “How do you guys know he likes me?” “Well, we are just making a statement.” Fluttershy said with a small cough. “Who knows, what if it's true?” Okay. To be honest, I don't think that's true. Maybe he does. Maybe I like him. Okay. I need to tell my friends. It's about time I tell them I like him. Okay Dash, take a deep breath. “Guys. I have a confession to make.” I said sheepishly. “Really! What is it? Spill the beans!” Pinkie Pie said eagerly. “Okay. To be honest. I don't want any pony else to know. Pinkie Promise?” “Cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye!” My friends said in unison. “Okay. I have a crush on Soarin.” I said as my cheeks were red. All of my friends’ mouths were opened, wide. Twilight and Rarity were speechless. Pinkie Pie was in shock. Applejack and Fluttershy were looking at each other with a confused look. “OH MY GOSH!!!!!!!! THIS IS THE BEST DAY EVER!!!!!!! MY BESTEST FRIEND HAS A CRUSH ON SOARIN!!!! THIS IS THE GREATEST!!!! NOW, I HAVE TO MAKE A “IT'S YOUR FIRST CRUSH” PARTY!!!!! OOHH!!! TIME TO GET THE PARTY CANNONS!!!” Pinkie Pie screamed out in the restaurant. “Pinkie!! I told you not to tell any pony!” I said getting angry. “Sorry. But, I am so happy for you!! It's about time you got your own coltfriend.” Pinkie Pie said with a wink. “He's not my coltfriend!!!!” I exclaimed. Everypony was looking in my direction. “I think it's time for us to leave the restaurant. We are causing a lot of attention.” Twilight said getting out of her seat. Everypony else agreed with Twilight and left their seat. I put the money on the table and left with my friends. “Twilight, how do I know he likes me?” I questioned. “Ask him. I'm sure you have Wonderbolt duty. Well, see you tomorrow.” She said as she flew off. I didn't tell my friends that Soarin didn't want to talk to me, anymore. Just thinking about that moment made me shed a few tears. I flew home and plopped myself onto my bed. I stared at the wall for a long time. I thought about Soarin, I thought about the party, and I thought about the kiss. I slept a few minutes after my hard thoughts. The next day, I saw Soarin, in the campus. I looked at him and went passed him. “Hey. How're you holding?” Spitfire said as she put her hoof around my neck. She saw my face expression when we walked pass Soarin. “Wow. Okay, so you really don't like him, now.” She said. I gave myself a nod. I bumped into somepony. It was Rapidfire! “Hey, good looking.” He said as he used his wing to tap me. I gave him an icy glare and flew away. “Yo, what happened to her?” Rapidfire said. “Just leave her alone. She's going through some things.” Spitfire said as she left. Rapidfire gave one look at her and flew away. Soarin's P.O.V I am making some breakfast at the campus. And I happen to see Rainbow Dash in the corner of my eye. I rolled my eyes as I bumped into something soft. “Ow! Hey, watch where you're-” I stopped. I saw Rainbow Dash in front of me with a sad face. Does that pony understand what “Get lost!” means? It's not like I hate her or anything. It's just that I got her mad and I told her I won't see her again. “Hi.” She said softly. I could tell she didn't want to see me. “Hi.” I replied back. We looked away from each other. “Listen, it's not a good time to talk. I'm busy right now, okay?” I said walking past her. “What are you doing?” She asked. Okay, she needs to leave. Soarin, why are you acting like a selfish jerk to her? Okay. I need to apologize. “Listen, I'm sorry about the other day. I was just mad at Rapidfire for kissing you.” I said as I took a good deep breath. She looked so shocked. “You were mad because he kissed me? That was it? I was pretty mad, too.” She said as we were walking together. “I really didn't want him to kiss me.” “Then, why didn't you do anything?” I asked. I wanted details. Nopony kisses my Dashie and gets away with it! Okay, I'm going a little to far. “Soarin, when you're in shock, you can't move. I was in shock. I didn't want him to kiss me. Then, out if the blue, he kissed me. To be honest, I didn't want him to kiss me. I hate him, Soarin.” She said truthfully. I gave her a smile. “Yeah, me too.” I replied. “All he wants is mares to like.” “Exactly!” She exclaimed. A lot of ponies turned their heads around. “So, we're good?” She asked, giving me the cutest puppy dog eyes. How could I say no? “We were always good. Friends have arguements.” I said giving her a hug. She hugged me back. Her hair smells like vanilla. I kept sniffing her hair. “Um, what are you doing?” I heard her say. I stopped sniffing her hair. “Your hair smells like vanilla!” I said loudly. She gave me a confused look. “You were smelling my hair?” She said as she looked even more confused. I bite my lip and stared at the wall. “Yeah. When I was hugging you, the smell attracted my nose.” I said as I tried to cover up my tracks. “It attracted your nose?” She remarked. “I'm not buying it. If you sniffed my hair it's fine. Just don't do it again, got it?!” She said as she gave me a stern look. I nodded my head as we flew away. We seemed to get along after that conversation. I smiled at her and she smiled at me. “You know, we shouldn't fight ever again.” I said. She gave me a “seriously” look. “What do ya mean? We will have fights but we will overcome them.” She said as she touched my hoof. I slightly blushed as she smiled at me. This day wasn't bad. I thought it was going to be bad. But, turns out, it was better than I expected. I'm glad we’re friends, again. I hope our friendship remains. I hope we can become more than friends.
Chapter 6My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 6- “She's mine!” Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I am so happy that me and Soarin are friends again. I was so dead without him. Okay, maybe not dead, but I was so lost without him. He made me laugh, he made me feel so much happier than ever before. When he does something to me, I have butterflies in my stomach. I feel so giggly every time he talks to me or he acts stupid. He looks kind of cute when he acts dumb. “So, um, you wanna get something to eat after we practice?” I heard him say as he broke my train of thought. “You mean like a date?” I said eagerly. I stopped as I remembered what i just told him. My cheeks were red. I didn’t want to have a date, but it felt like it. Oh! What if he catches on? “Um, haha. Not a date.” He said as he laughed. “Why? You want to have a date?!” Awww horse apples! He knows! Try to act natural. “No! Of course not. It sounded like you wanted a date.” I replied. “Oh, I didn’t want a date, I just wanted to hangout with a friend, that’s all.” He said with a smile. “Okay. I don’t have a problem. We can hangout. No biggie!” I said with a shrug. To be honest. I was so excited to hangout with Soarin. This was a once in a lifetime dream! Just think, me and Soarin will become best friends forever. This will be so awesome! “Uh Dash? You okay?” Soarin replied shaking one of his hooves in front of my face. “Oh, I’m fine!” I said with enthusiasm. I tried to calm down. I didn’t want to act like Pinkie Pie again. You know how that turned out. Dynamic Dash? What was I thinking? I plastered a big smile on my face. “You sure you’re okay? Ever since we became friends, you been smiling ever since.” Soarin said getting worried about me. Okay, I was acting a little strange. “I’m fine.” I said with a satisfied smile as I fell on the grass. With a dorky laugh, Soarin also fell. We both laughed. I was great having Soarin again. Soarin’s P.O.V How can I stay mad at her? She’s to funny to be around. As we laughed, I heard a little snickering in the background. “Ha ha! Aww, you two are so adorable.” Fleetfoot laughed. My eyes became very wide. I was blushing. “Fleetfoot!!” I yelled. “It’s not nice sneaking up on ponies. We could have been doing something secret.” “Oohh! Like what?” Fleetfoot replied as she winked at me. Rainbow Dash seemed pretty quiet throughout this conversation. Did she leave? Was she watching? “Um Fleet? We were kind of in a moment and you ruined it.” Rainbow Dash said. Thank Celestia she was here. “Okay, call me when you guys are done.” Fleetfoot said as she flew away. “Now we can’t finish are moment. It’s ruined.” Rainbow Dash said with a huff. She kicked some blades of grass with a full force. I picked up her head and looked into her eyes. I smiled at her. “Listen, when we go out to eat, nopony with annoy us.” I said while giving her a hug. I felt somepony watching us. With a pain in their heart, but who was it? “What happened?” Rainbow Dash said as she tried loosen herself up from the hug. I smiled at her and my smile faded. “I think somepony’s watching us.” I said as I trotting away. She grabbed my hoof and looked at me. “Look, when we hangout today, nothing will bother us. Why don’t we go now?” She said as we flew together and we went to a restaurant. It wasn’t fancy. Because you know, she might think we were in a date. Being a nice gentlecolt, a took out a seat and made her sit in my own chair. “Awww, Soarin I didn’t know you were such a gentlecolt.” She smiled as she started to blush. Aww, she looks so cute when she blushes. A waiter came and asked us what we wanted to eat. We gave our orders and we waited for the food. In the distance, I saw somepony similar. I knew somepony was watching us. Who was that? As the figure moved in closer, I realized it was Rapidfire. “What’s he doing here?” I thought looking at him. The food came and Rainbow Dash was eating it up! She was eating the food like she never ate before. “Oops! Sorry. I guess I was hungry.” She said as she gave a sly smirk. I laughed as Rapidfire seemed to approach us. I have him one, evil glare. Rainbow Dash was confused and when she turned around, Rapidfire was there. “Hey, sweet cakes.” Rapidfire said hugging Rainbow. I wanted to get up and beat him up, but know, I can’t. I need to be a gentlecolt. “Ugh, what are doing here?” She snapped, breaking the hug. “Aww, don’t do that to me. Oh Soarin, I didn’t see you there. What’s good?” He said getting ready for a hoof bump. “You know what’s good? Me and Rainbow hanging out. That’s good, really good. Right Rainbow?” I said with a smile. She smiled back and looked back at Rapidfire. “Yeah, real good. Oh, and you know what’s bad? You being here for no reason and spying on us is bad. So, I suggest you leave or else you’ll regret it!” She yelled. Well, she didn’t yell across the room. She yelled for me to hear it. This is great. Let Rapidfire get a taste of his own medicine. “You know what? Rainbow Dash you are a tough cookie on the outside. But on the inside, you’re small, and soft like a little cookie crumb.” Rapidfire said to Rainbow. She seemed to slump in defeat but I defended her. “Listen, Rapid. Leave Rainbow Dash alone. She doesn’t want to be bothered with you! Don’t you ever understand what “Get Lost” means? No! ‘Cause you’re inconsiderate and nasty to every mare at the Wonderbolts. In fact, you’re inconsiderate to everypony. Leave Rainbow Dash alone, or the next time, you’ll deal with me!” I said loudly and with having pride on myself. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V Holy smokes! Soarin just spat some true facts in Rapid. Oh, wow. I never knew Soarin was type to yell or scream. I sat there in awe and watched as the scene unfold. “Now, why don’t ya leave me and Rainbow Dash alone?” Soarin said as he closer and closer to Rapidfire’s face. His eyes like daggers. Rapidfire gave smirk. “The reason why I never leave Rainbow Dash alone, is because she’s mine!” Rapidfire screamed. I stood there in awe. He likes me?! This a total disaster! I’m in shock and Soarin is very mad and angry. “What??!!” He said as he yelled. He stomps on the ground and grabs Rapidfire. “Listen, she doesn’t like you. She hates you! She can’t stand you. You are a nuisance to her. So, leave her alone.” Soarin says one more time. “Okay, I’ll leave her alone. But, whoever wins this fight, gets Rainbow.” Rapidfire said shuffling his hooves. I look at Soarin, worried that he won’t say yes. “Deal!” Soarin says as he pushes all the chairs back and gets ready to fight. I sit there putting my head down on the table, so I won’t see this fight. This is just crazy! I can’t bear to watch!
Chapter 7My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 7- Love and War! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I don't know why but, I feel that this fight shouldn't happen. Yeah, I would love to see Soarin fight. But, one question was in my mind. Who will win? Ugh, why am I encouraging this? I should stop. “At the end of this fight, one will take what's there’s.” Rapidfire said as he punched Soarin in the face. I screamed as I saw Soarin on the ground. He got up and kicked Rapidfire in the face and took him by the hoof and threw him across the room. I was in shock. Soarin could fight. Hmm, maybe I should watch this. Rapidfire got up and Soarin was about punched him again. But, Rapidfire took Soarin's hoof and twisted it. Soarin screamed in pain. Rapidfire kicked Soarin in the stomach and Soarin fell, in pain. Rapidfire walking up close to him, and he stepped on Soarin. Soarin spat in Rapidfire’s face. “Yuck, you dirty little-” Rapidfire said but got punched in the stomach before he said his sentence. Soarin got up and threw several punches into Rapid. Rapid was now bleeding from his lip and his eye. Rapid is now in the floor but got up quickly and threw Soarin into the glass window. Everypony in the restaurant left and it was just me and the two fighters. This fight just got real! I need to stop this. Soarin now had glass cuts all around his face and a busted lip. Soarin grabbed Rapid and out him in a headlock. Rapidfire’s face was red. “Let...go...I…... can't…….breathe!” Rapid said trying to escape. But Soarin wasn't letting go. “You thought you were going to win? You wanted Rainbow but she can watch you squeal in pain!” Soarin said as he made the headlock tighter. I sat there in my chair watching everything. Soarin looked like he was about to kill Rapid. I didn't want anyone to die, so I stepped in. “Stop!!!” I shouted. “Stop it! Both of you! You guys are acting like little fillies. And you guys are fighting for what? For what?! I am sick and tired if this! Fighting for no reason! I am done with this!” I slammed the restaurant door and left them there. I wanted to go home. I cried as I went outside. I wanted to be alone. I bumped into somepony. “Hi Dashie! What's up?!” Pinkie Pie said bouncing up and down. Twilight, Applejack, Rarity and Fluttershy was standing right next to Pinkie Pie. “Guys, right now is not a good time.” I said with my head down trying to hide my tears. “Woah! What happened here?” Twilight said looking at the window, broken. “Did somepony shoot here or something?” “Were you a victim?” Rarity said looking at me. I shook my head and looked at my friends. “What’s the matter, sugarcube?” Applejack said putting her hoof around my neck. I removed her hoof and continued to walk home. “Why are you crying? Is there something wrong?” Twilight said using her magic to lift my head. I didn't want to be bothered, so I tried so hard to remove my head from Twilight’s magic. “Is everything okay?” Fluttershy said softly. I had enough! My friends can't see I don't want to associate with them. “I said, LEAVE ME ALONE!!!” I shouted with rage. Everypony was looking at me with shock in their eyes. “I’m sorry. I really am. I just saw a fight between Soarin and Rapidfire. And it didn't look pretty.” I said. “Oohh! Who won?” Rarity said intrigued. Pinkie Pie shook her head and Applejack have me a smirk. “Uh, it looked liked Soarin was winning.” “So, why were they fighting? We're they fighting for you? Oohh! That would be so romantic! The winner will trot with you into the sunset and there, you will have your first kiss.” Twilight said daydreaming in the sky. “Okay. Well, Dash, we can't help you with that-” Applejack said before being interrupted by Twilight. “Yes we can! We can help her find her true love and then, plan the first kiss and then wedding bells will be ringing.” Twilight said as she was daydreaming, again. “Um, I think we are going a little off topic. No offense, Twilight.” Flutterhsy replied. “It’s okay. I was getting a little carried away.” Twilight said sheepishly. “Sorry Dash.” “It’s okay Twilight. I hope Rapidfire is okay. Soarin put him in a headlock.” “Why are you felling sorry for the dude? Nopony flirts with Dashie and gets away with it. That’s Soarin’s job.” Pinkie Pie said with a wink. “Pinkie Pie is right. Only he flirts with you. And you need to establish that.” Rarity repiled. “So, where are they now?” “Somewhere, I don’t care, as long as nopony died.” I said with a shrug. “Who’s that?” Twilight said pointing to Rapidfire, who flew home. Soarin on the other hand was limping and mumbling a few words under his breath. “Soarin!” I shouted trying to help him walk. My friends came and helped out, too. “Rapidfire, really hurt me hard when he threw me into the glass window. Ow!” Soarin said as he fell. Everypony gasped and I went down to help him. With my strength, I was able to carry Soarin,on my back. “Rainbow, are you sure you can carry him?” Twilight declared. I nodded my head and tried to fly home. Soarin was heavy and I was flying but his weight was to heavy to bear. So, I flew faster and tried to get home. I finally came to the front of my door and opened it. I dragged Soarin to my couch and placed a blanket over him. I sat next to him reading a Daring Do book. A few hours later, he was up. “Ow. Where, where am I?” He said rubbing his head. “You are in my house, trying to recuperate.” I said giving him a cup of tea. “Thanks.” He said with a smile. “Why are you being so nice to me?” “Huh? Oh, because you got beaten up a little badly. But, you did great with the headlock.” I said trying to cheer him up. “Yeah, I was putting my pain and hatred into him. I hate him. But, why be so nice? I fought him. You should have been mad at me.” He said as he slumped in defeat. “Mad?” Why would I be mad? Yeah, I was mad before but when you threw those punches at him, you were on fire! You were like a bull in a ring!” I said as I was as over exaggerating. He laughed at my stupidity. “Ha ha. You really are dramatic when seeing action scenes.” He said. “I’m sorry.” “For what?” “For fighting. It was a mistake.” “No! It wasn’t. You knocked some real sense into him. I’m so proud of you.” “Why are you proud? I almost killed him.” “I know. But, you showed him that you stand up for people and he won’t fight you again. And if he does, I’m your back up.” “Ha ha! I don’t doubt!” We both laughed. We stared into each other’s eyes. Until, I had a question to ask. “Soarin, why did you fight him? Were you fighting him because of me?” “Um, no.” “Don’t lie to me, Soarin.” “I’m not lying.” “Stop. I can see it in your eyes.” “Um, why are you looking in my eyes?” I blushed and also turned my head. I didn’t want him to know. “Stop changing the subject! Why did you fight him?” “Why are you asking? It happened already. Why are you defending him?” “I’m not defending him! I would never defend him.” “I fought him because I wanted to defend you. He broke your heart, so I broke his neck!” “Soarin!” “What? You told me to tell the truth.” “I said don’t lie to me. And. I can take care of myself.” “Well, you didn’t show it. Besides, if he bothers you again, you know I’m here, right?” “Ha ha. Okay. You should get some sleep.” “Okay, good night, Dashie.” “Night Soarin.” I snuggled upon him and gave him a hug. He smiled and gave me a hug, too. I didn’t want to get to cozy, but he’s so soft. Turns out this day was great, until the end.
Chapter 8My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 8-Closer than ever. Soarin’s P.O.V As I hugged Rainbow, I felt happy, love, and affection enter my soul. I am glad she came to my aid and not to help Rapidfire. I hate this dude. Hmm, it got way quiet. “Hey Dash? How about we play a few games? Dash? Dash?” I saw her resting on my chest, snoring away. She looked so beautiful, so peaceful. “CHAAAA SHOOOO!” Rainbow Dash snores very loudly. Okay, not so peaceful. I put her behind my back and carried her upstairs to her room. I placed her on her bed and pulled the covers over her. She smiled in her sleep when I kissed her forehead. “Good night, Dashie.” I whispered closing the door. I wrote a note to her on her couch and went home. You know come to think of it, today wasn’t so bad. I know I beaten up Rapidfire, but all in all was okay. I fell kind of better. Rainbow Dash was so sweet to take me into her house and take care of me. I should repay her. I need my rest. I know how to repay Rainbow. I’ve got just the thing. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V The next morning, I founf myself in my bed. “How? What the?” I said confused as ever. How did I get in my bed? All I remembered was Soarin sleeping on me and I fell asleep on him. Did he put me in my bed? I blushed thinking about it. When I got up from my sleeping position, I happened to see a tray filled with breakfast. I saw a note. It was from Soarin. It read: Dear Dashie, Thank you for everything. Helping me from my pain and actually letting me stay at your house to get better, was nice. To show my gratitude, I gave you some breakfast. Have a great a day. Your friend, Soarin. I smiled at Soarin’s note. He’s too cute, too kind, too- “Hey, Sleeping Beauty.” Soarin said as he knocked on my room door. “Soarin! What are doing here? Shouldn’t you be home?!” I yelled almost falling off my bed. “Ha ha. I just came to check on you. I gave you breakfast. Did you read the note?” “Yes, I did. Thank you.” “No problem. Always helping a friend.” “Soarin. This is too kind of you. You didn’t have to do this.” “What do you mean? I’m showing my gratitude and loyalty to my best friend. You helped me recuperate. Heck, you let me stay in your house. It’s the least I can do.” “Awww, thank you. Soar, did you put my in my bed?” “Yeah, I didn’t want you to sleep on the couch. That would be terrible.” “Thank you again. I should repay you.” “Oh no no no no! You helping me with my pain and letting my stay at your house was good enough.” “But, the breakfast.” “Nope, it was just little something I needed to do for you. No repaying me.” “But-” “Nope. I ain’t taking nothing from you. It was done.” “I ain’t?”’ ‘What? What’s wrong with that?” “You sound country. Like my friend, Applejack. She’s like: “I told ya before, I don’t want your stuff. Thanks but, I ain’t takin’ it!” “Hmm, you sound just like her.” “Ahhh, no. That’s not my job. But, what are you doing? You going back home?” “I was spending time with you. Is that bad?” “No! I mean, no. It’s okay. To be honest, you’re good company.” “Thanks Dashie. You’re good company, too. You’re a nice companion.” “Thanks.” We both looked at each other and smiled. He looks so cute. I just need to repay him. But, with what? Hmm, I know. “Soarin, come here. I need to give you something.” “Yeah, what is it?” I have gave him a hug. A nice, warm hug. I kind blushed at my action. Hmm, come think of it, we have been doing a lot hugging lately. Who cares? As long nopony watches us, or interrupts us. “Um Dashie? Might if i take your plate to the sink?” “Soarin, you giving me breakfast was good enough. I can do it myself. Besides, I wanted to hangout with my friends. Wanna come?” “Uh sure. I’m curious about them. Especially Pinkie Pie. Wait, isn’t Applejack the one who made the pie at the Grand Galloping Gala?” “Yes?” “Great! I’m taking your plate. No excuses.” “Ugh, Soarin!” As I chased him down the steps and I tackled him. “Hey get off me! Your squishing me!” “Am not.” “Are to. You’re heavy. Um Dash. Do you have a family?” “Yes.” “Do you know where they are?” “Yes.” “Do you want to see them?” “Um, yes?” “You need to be more specific. Yes or no?” “Listen, I haven’t even seen them since I was a little filly. I want to see them.” “Then, why don’t you see them. You can see your friends some other day. I want to see your parents. You have siblings?” “One. Her name is Cirrus Cloud. She’s caring, and sweet and kind and-” “Like you.” “Okay, I’ll meet them. Come on.” We flown over to my parents house. Same old mansion. As i ringed the door bell, Soarin’s jaw was wide open. “You like?” My parents are sort of rich.” “Wow! You have a pool here?” “I think. I haven’t been here in a long time. They probably won’t recognize me.” The door opened. I saw a light blue pony with a soft, sweet white mane flowing and having curls in the end. She had blue eyes and a sun with a white ray as her cutie mark. I know exactly who that was. “Cirrus? Is that you?” I said with a crack in my voice. She looked at Soarin and me. She had a confused look. “Mom? Dad? You have guests.” She said. “No, wait. Rainbow Dash?!” “Cirrus?” I said crying. I hugged my sister tightly and we were both crying. “Rainbow Dash, you look so beautiful. You’ve grown up so fast. I’m so happy.” Cirrus told me while patting my head. “Your hair is so soft. Wait till mom and dad see you. Come in!” “Is your parents this energetic?” Soarin said. “Ha ha. No. But, they might.” I said laughing as I went inside. Soarin gave one heavy sigh and went on inside. “Oh boy.” I heard him say while shaking his head. “This won’t end well.”
Chapter 9My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 9- Meeting the fam! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Oohh! So, how's life? Is it great? I have so much questions for you. Okay, so what do you like to-”She said before she looked at Soarin. “Who's he?” She said giving the “Oohh” face. “He's a friend.” I said pushing her away. “You sure he's just a friend? Ow!” She yelled as I smacked my hoof across her face. “His name is Soarin.” I replied. “Yo Soarin! Come over here!” “Yeah Dashie? What's up?” He said as my cheeks started to get red. “Awww, he calls you Dashie?” Cirrus said as she hugged me. “That is so cute. Can't wait to tell mom about this.” “You wouldn't.” I said as my voice got a little deeper in the end. “Would I? I'm joking. Oh look, Mom, Dad, you wouldn't believe who's here.” I saw a pink pony with blue hair and two blue lighting bolts as her cutie mark. When she saw me, she had tears in her eyes. A stallion who was right next to her had rainbow mane and a purple coat. His cutie mark was a star and a rainbow trail. “Rainbow, sweetie? Is that you?” My mom said coming to hug me. “Yes, mom. It's me.” I said crying. My mom and I had a long hug and then my dad came in as well. Cirrus added herself in the hug. We all cried. “Sweetheart, look at you. You grown up so fast.” My dad said kissing me all over my face. I started to blush because I saw Soarin laughing at me. “Dad! Stop it! I'm not little, anymore.” I said breaking the kisses. “Why should he stop? You getting embarrassed from your coltfriend?” Cirrus questioned. “Oops did that slip my mouth? Yes it did.” I gave one devilish growl. She seemed to smile at me. “Okay, you two. Rainbow Dash just got here. Cirrus take her and talk to her about- ooh! Who's this cute stallion?” My mom said making my cheek heat rise. “Mom?” I said as my cheeks were red. Soarin's cheeks were red also. “Oh, he's a “friend” of Rainbow.” Cirrus said making her hooves look like quotation marks. “Okay, dinner's ready!” My dad said as everypony dashed to the table. He put out some chicken and great food. “Hmm, so um, stallion. How did you um, know Rainbow?” Cirrus said chewing some peas. “Um, actually, my name is Soarin and-” He said by being interrupted by my mom. “Awww! Soarin! He's perfect for our little Dashie.” My mom said with the lovey dovey eyes. I spit out my drink and Soarin kind of chocked on his piece of chicken. But luckily, it was just a cough. “Mom?! What did you say?!” I said getting very red. My sister was laughing at this whole thing. “I said he's a perfect match for you. Right, honey?” My mom chirped as my dad nodded his head. “Yes, but I'm going to have to set some boundaries in this house.” My dad said as he walked up to Soarin. “Oh no. Not this again.” Cirrus said as she rolled her eyes. “He did that with you and Lighting Bolt?” I whispered under the table to her. “Yeah. He was so scared. He was about to pee himself.” Cirrus snickered. “And I think he's about to pee his own self.” I looked at Soarin and he looked pretty terrified. “Rule Number one: Don't touch my daughter with any sexual affect.” My dad said in Soarin's face. “Dad!!!” I yelled. “That's nothing to tell him about! We are just friends, nothing else.” I said as my cheeks were red as a beet. “That's enough, Rainbow Blaze. You may be seated. Now, Soarin, tell us a little about yourself?” My mom replied changing the subject. “Oh um, well. My full name is Soarin Skies and I am a Wonderbolt. And so is Dashie.” He said with a smile. “Aww, you call her Dashie? That's so cute. Continue.” My mom said as she gazed into Soarin’s face. “Wait, Rainbow’s a Wonderbolt?! When were you going to tell us!” Cirrus said hugging me. “We'll celebrate later. Continue Soarin.” “Yes, and I met Dash at the Best Young Flyer's Competition. She actually saved my life. Anyway, I saw her at the Grand Galloping Gala and she looked stunning.” Soarin said winking at me. His remark made me blush. “So, that's basically about me. Any other questions?” He remarked looking around for any pony to answer. “Yes, I have one. Are you ever going to touch my daughter in any inappropriate position before you get married to her?” My dad said with a straight face. I hid my head under the table to hide my blush. This is crazy, my dad is just crazy. I know he's trying to protect me, but wow! He's just going overboard. “Ha ha! Dad! I don't think so. Soarin looks like a nice gentlecolt. Right Rainbow?” Cirrus said with a bunch of giggles. “Yes Cirrus. And dad, stop it with these inappropriate questions. Soarin's a nice friend. And like I said we are friends, nothing else. Any other questions that are appropriate?” I said giving a glare to my dad in the end. “I think we are done with questions for the day. Everypony pass me your plates.” My mom said gathering all the plates. “No Mrs. Dash. I've got the plates.” Soarin said helping my mom. “Oh, and please call me Firefly, sweetie.” My mom said with a smile. “Put the plates in the sink!” “Yes ma'am!” He said as he saluted her. “Oops sorry, I'm so used to be calling my captain-”. “It's okay. It's nice to know that you're so sweet and kind to my mom. But, she's taken. I'm also taken. Their is still another mare in the family that would love, Ow! Stop punching my shoulder!” Cirrus yelled as she gave me a light slap on my head. She's not into violence. But when we were both younger, she used to hurt my badly. “Soarin, I'm sorry for acting a little scary and asking you those weird questions. I'm just trying to protect my daughter.” My dad said as he was walking in the kitchen with Soarin. I gave a sigh and said: “Please don't let nothing happen to Soarin.” Soarin's P.O.V “I understand. She's beautiful. You’re like protecting a China vase. You need to protect the base from breaking.” I said to her father. “Sir, you made on beautiful mare.” “Please, call me Rainbow Blaze. Thank you. Hmm, you are kind.” Rainbow Blaze said to me. “Oh no. Me and Dash are late.” I said as I ran out the kitchen and grabbed Rainbow. “Hey! What’s the big idea?” She said as she removed my hoof away from her. “We have a Wonderbolt dinner to go to at 6:00. It’s 6:37!” I yelled waving everypony a good bye. Rainbow kissed her mom and dad and saluted her sister and then, she was out. “Whew! We got to go. We don’t have time.” Rainbow Dash said as she grabbed my hoof and flew away. When we got there, everypony was looking at us. Fleetfoot was shaking her head. Spitfire was tapping her hoof on the ground, rapidly. “Well, you two. I don’t know where you two have been, but you are extremely late! But, you must have a good reason. So, what happened?” Spitfire asked looking concerned. “Maybe they were just hanging out.” Fleetfoot said. “Whatever. Don’t tell me. Just sit down, and get something to eat.” Spitfire replied talking a deep breath. Everypony was looking at us and saying things under thier breaths. But, I ignored it. After all, I can hangout with Rainbow Dash for tonight. Maybe I can surprise her with something she likes. As we sat at a table for two, I hugged Rainbow. She hugged me back. In the corner, I could see Rapidfire with a cast on his front hoof and getting mad. “You mad, bro?” I thought while hugging Rainbow. “Well, she’s mine. Deal with it!” I kept hugging her so I could get Rapidfire jealous. “Um, who are you looking at?” She said looking at me. “Uh, it’s, um, nopony.” I lied shedding a few sweat drops. She could tell I was lying. Oh snap! I’m busted. Busted big time! “Did you hug me for getting Rapidfire’s attention?” She said getting mad. Oh no! I’m going to get toasted! If Celestia’s my witness, I hope me and Rainbow won’t have another arguement! I’m about to get beaten up by my own friend! This cannot happen!
Chapter 10My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 10- Family and Friends! Soarin's P.O.V I am looking at Rainbow Dash and by the looks of it, she is mad! “So, why were you trying to make Rapidfire jealous? What did I tell you? You just had a fight. Leave him alone. I don't want anypony to get hurt.” She said as she calmed down a bit. “Okay, sorry. I was just mad. Every time I look at him, I remember the fight.” “Me too. But, you need to look past that. Just try not to get into any fights with anypony. Can you promise me that?” “I'm not so sure I can promise that.” “Soarin! I'm serious.” “Okay. I'll try. My mom always said, don't make promises you can't keep.” “Soarin!” “All right. I'll see. But, what if I fight for self defense?” “Soarin!” “Okay. Fine, I'll try.” “Mares and Gentlecolts! The reason why I invited you guys is because I want to celebrate the Wonderbolt’s 30th anniversary!” Spitfire shouted through the microphone. Everypony was stopping their hooves. Rainbow Dash looked at me and she put her head on my chest. I wrapped my wing around her. We both were comfortable. “And I'm happy to say that it's been an honor working with you guys. You guys mean the world to me. And I have some news to tell you. I will-” “Are you retiring?!” Fleetfoot shouted like she was about to cry. “Ugh, no! I was going to say I will be having a lot routines for all of you. I've been thinking. Maybe some of you can do duet performances and even trio performances. But, this time around, you'll earn these performances. So, enough about this working progress, let's have a great time at this party!” Everypony went on the dance floor and started partying. Dashie, err, I mean Rainbow took my hoof and pulled me to the dance floor. “Let's dance!” She said as she started to dance. I really wasn't the type to be dancing at parties, but she seemed to be having a lot of fun. “What's the matter? You don't know how to dance?” “Uh, actually I CAN dance. It's just that I don't want to.” “Well, you're gonna have to come out of your comfort zone if you're gonna be my friend.” She started dancing and then she started dancing with me. I started dancing a little bit. She smiled. “That’s it. You're doing it. Keep going.” She said while humming to the song. “Hmm, I didn't know you can sing.” “What do you mean?” “I heard you humming. You should sing onstage.” “Oh no! Definitely not!” “Why? You're gonna have to get out of your comfort zone.” “Ha ha! Really funny. But, I don't like singing in public.” “I don't believe you. Go on out there and show everypony what you're made of.” “Do I have to?” “Did I have to dance? Yes! Do you need to sing? Yes! You can do this. If I can dance, you can sing. And Twilight told me you are a good singer.” “When did she tell you this?” “I'll tell you if you dance.” “Ugh, fine. Only for you.” Rainbow Dash got up on stage. The music stopped and everypony was looking at her. She seemed to be nervous but I told her to have a smile in her face. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I can't believe Soarin put me up to this. I'm onstage, sweating like crazy. I took a deep breath and then started to speak. “Uh, hello everypony. I'm Rainbow Dash. And I'm going to sing.” “Get on with it!” Soarin shouted. I gave him an evil glare. “I'm going to be singing “Try Everything” by Shakira. Feel free to dance.” I nodded my head to DJ Pon-3 and she gave me in the instrumental. I froze. I wanted to sing the back up. Okay, I needed to talk a deep breath and sing. The back up singers was singing the back up and then it was my turn to sing the verse. “Here goes!” I thought. I took a deep breath and kept looking at Soarin. “I just lost tonight. I lost another fight. I still mess up but I'll just start again. I keep falling down, I keep on hitting the ground. I always get up now to see what's next. Birds don't just fly, they fall down and get up. Nobody learns without getting it won. I won't give up, no I won't give in till the reach the end then I'll start again. No, I won't leave, I wanna try everything. I wanna try even though I could fail.” I sighed as the back up did there part. Soarin was dancing and smiling at me. I was smiling. I felt happy. Everypony was dancing and clapping as I was singing. “Go girl! You sing it!” Fleetfoot shouted. I smiled and started to sing the next verse. “Look how far you come you fill your heart with love, baby you done enough, take a deep breath. Don't beat yourself up, don't need to run so fast. Sometimes we come last but we did our best. I won't give up, no I won't give in till I reach the end then I'll start again. No, I won't leave, I wanna try everything, I wanna try even though I could fail.” I was dancing on stage and everypony was dancing with me. I looked at Soarin and he seemed to be happy. For the next part of the song, I kept looking at him. “I'll keep on making the new mistakes. I'll keep on making them everyday. Those new mistakes. Try Everything!” When I put the microphone on the stand, everypony was screaming. They were all cheering for me. I looked at everypony and I took a bow. I went back to the table Soarin and I were sitting on. “See? That wasn't so bad.” “It was bad because you weren't up there.” “I didn't know you could sing like that. Even the beautiful birds hushed their singing.” “Awww, stop. You're embarrassing me.” “Am I?” “Stop. I mean it.” “Are you ticklish?” “Soarin! Stop.” “Is somepony ticklish?” “I mean it!” “You can't resist me. I'm irresistible.” “Yeah right.” Soarin tickled me. I was laughing like crazy. I snored a few times. “Ha ha! All right. Ha ha. Okay!” “You see? You shouldn't have said that. So,you are ticklish?” “Enough. I know. Yes I am. I am ticklish.” “Ha! I knew it. Um, excuse me, sir. Can we have two apple pies, please? Thank you.” “Look at you. Being formal.” “It's my job to kind to a fair mare.” I blushed. He’s too kind. My cheeks got red. “Your pies. Sir?” A waitor said. “Thank you. So, now, let's eat.” Soarin was eating his apple pie so fast. I decided to eat my pie as well. Afterwards, we were done. I had a few pie crumbs around my cheek. “Uh, Dashie?” “Yeah, Soar.” “You have some crumbs around your cheek.” I got a napkin from the table and I wiped some of the crumbs off. “Did I get it?” “Ha ha. Not quite, here let me.” Soarin grabbed the napkin and touched my cheek using the napkin. I blushed as he was touching me. “There. Now you got it off. So, you ready to leave?” “Yeah, some ponies are leaving anyway. Let's go.” We both left and we started flying together. We started hanging around and playing game until…. “BOOM!!!!!” I jumped and was clutching on Soarin as my heart was beating rapidly. It started to pour badly and me and Soarin were soaking wet. As I was clutching him, we both looked into each other's eyes. The rain was making his eyes shine. We got closer and closer to each other’s muzzle. I could feel his hot breath on my muzzle. Something inside me was tell me to move closer. But, I didn't move. We were centimeters away from each other's muzzle. Until…….. “BOOM!!!!!” I screamed. I clutched onto him and looked at him. “It's okay. There, there. Soarin's got you.” “Thank you Soarin. But, I'm not so scared. Wanna crash at my place?” “Sure, why not.” As we went into my house, we played a few games and then it was time to sleep. Soarin fixed himself a pillow and a blanket in the couch. As I was trotting upstairs, I had to do something. He's not comfortable sleeping there. “Yo Soar?” “Yeah Dashie?” “Do you want to, um, do you want to sleep upstairs with me? Well, not with me but you know.” “You want me to come upstairs and sleep. Sure why not.” “Okay.” “Do you have two beds?” “Um, no.” “So, where am I going to sleep?” I froze. I forgot. I had only one bed. Unless…. Oh no! Okay, act cool. Just ask him and see if he'll saw yes or no. “On the bed?” “But where are you going to sleep?” “On the bed, too?” It was awkward silence. We both were red and we were both looking on the ground. It was so quiet. “So, we are going to be sleeping on the same bed?” “Yeah, if you want to.” “Okay.” “Really?” “Yeah, as long as we don't get too close together.” “Yeah, of course.” “You ready?” “Ready for what?” “Uh, to sleep. I’m tired.” We both trotted upstairs and I opened the room door. The thunder clapped loudly again. I jumped and Soarin was laughing at me. I tackled him on the bed and we both fell on the bed, laughing. We looked at each other and stopped. We were both blushing. We were getting closer and closer to each other's muzzle, again. I heard a small voice saying: “Kiss him! Kiss him!” I wanted to know who that was. “Um, Dashie, we are in an awkward position and we are in an awkward place. So, can you please get off me?” “Sorry, Soarin. It was my fault.” I heard that voice again. But, it said something else. “You almost had it. Oh well.” I turned my head around to see who was there. The voice sounded like Pinkie Pie. But, it was in my head. “Who is talking to me?” I said. Soarin looked around the room. “Listen, why try and figure out when you can hear my voice.” The voice said. Was I hallucinating? It sounded just like Pinkie. It probably was. “I know you're out there!” I shouted. Soarin looked around the room and gave me a confused look. “Who are you talking to?” “Sorry, it's my mind. So stupid. I think we should go to sleep.” “Yeah.” Soarin was already snuggled in the blanket. I had to get in. I just climbed into the bed and covered myself quickly. “Good night Dashie.” “Good night, Soar- Ahhh!” The thunder clapped even louder than before. I was clutching onto Soarin, again. “Okay, so you're going to be holding onto me for the rest of the night, until this storm dies down?” “Yup.” “I'm cool with it.” “Really?” “Yeah, good night, Dash.” “Ha ha. Night Soarin.” We cuddled up closely and I was sleeping on his chest, again. I will tell you one thing, sleeping on Soarin is the best thing a mare could ever dream of. The next day, my hair was frizzy. My hair is always frizzy but not like this. I woke up and saw Soarin next to me. My eyes got so wide, and then I screamed so loud the neighbors can hear me. “AAHHHHHHH!!!!” “What?! What happened?!” “What are you doing in my bed? And why is my hair so frizzy, and why are you- oh no! You don't think we-!” “Oh no! We didn't.” “You sure?” “Positive.” “Are you sure? The stallion always get knocked up first and-” “Dash, we didn't do anything. You were just clutching onto my hoof. Nothing else happened.” “Okay, I believe you.” The phone rang and I answered the phone. “Hello?” “Dash, it's me, Twilight.” “Yo, what's up?” “What do you mean? Are you up? You were supposed to be her at Sugar Cube Corner a while ago. Where are you?” “Oh snap. I'm so sorry, Twilight. I overslept. It was an accident. Hey! I have an idea, how about you guys can come to my parents house today?” “Hmm, I don't see why not. Okay, they're in Cloudsdale?” “Yup.” “Okay, see you there.” I hung up the phone and started to comb out my mane. “Who was that?” “That was Twilight. They are coming to my parents’ house.” “Oh no! I have a bad feeling about this.” “We don't have time! Let's go!” Soarin and I dashed out of my house and we were at the front door. When the door opened, I saw a pony I hated with a passion. “Zephyr?! What are you doing here?!” “Hey there, Rainbows!” What's shaking?” He said as he gave me a hug. “Ugh, forget it.” I said pulling a away from him. “Who's he?” Zephyr said looking at Soarin. Soarin gave him an icy glare and Zephyr was getting mad. “Oh no! Not another fight!” I thought. “He's a friend of mine. Can we come in?” “As you wish, Rainbows.” He said as he made me pass him. “Thinking about liking her, and I'll snap your neck.” “Ha! Not if I'll snap yours first.” Soarin said walking past Zephyr. “Soarin! What did I tell you about fighting?” “What did I tell you about making promises you can't keep?” “Listen, behave yourself. My friends are coming so behave.” “Hey Rainbow. How are you?” Cirrus came and hugged me. Zephyr was staring her down. “Ha, and I'm Zephyr Breeze!” Zephyr said flirting with my sister. “Ha ha. My name is Cirrus Cloud nice to meet you.” “Oh Zephyr. Sorry but my sister is married. And her husband will be very disappointed.” I said pushing him away from my sister. “Well, you're not taken.” He said as he was flicking his eyebrows. To be honest, I rather have him then Rapidfire. One down, one more to go. “What was that? What do you mean she's not taken?” Soarin said defending me, again. I gave him a glare because the last time he defended me, it wasn't pretty. “She won't be taken by you, that's for sure and come to think of it, it's true.” Zephyr said. “Why, if Rainbow Dash wasn't here.” Soarin said getting closer to Zephyr. “Easy! You two. Oh my friends are here!” I said as I dashed towards them. “Fluttershy, why is your brother here?” “I told him I was going to your house and he said he'll meet me here.” “Ugh, but him and Soarin are having a conflict.” “Another fight! Yeesh. What is with stallions fighting over you? I want stallions fighting over me. I deserve the attention!” Rarity said fainting on the couch. All of my friends rolled their eyes. “Okay everypony, let's all settle down in the living room!” My dad shouted loud enough so very can hear. Two by two, people were in the living room. Soarin's made sure I was sitting next to him. “Hello everypony. Welcome to my house and my husband's. We are so thrilled to be having so much guests today. Now, we will start with some drinks and dinner will be ready, soon.” My mom said putting her mittens for the stove. “So, Rainbow, did you survive last night?” My sister asked me. “What do you mean?” “You used to be scared of lightning and thunder. Did you get over it?” “Nope, she kept clutching onto me yesterday.” Soarin replied with a smirk. “Oohh! So, that's why you were late. You were clutching him, right Dashie?” Pinkie Pie said with a wink. It took me a while to understand what Pinkie Pie said to me. My cheeks turned red after that comment. “Anyway, so Rainbow, how did you know this Soarin, fellow?” Zephyr said with a huff. “My name is Soarin, not fellow.” “I did say your name. Maybe if you weren't so caught up in Rainbow's beauty, maybe you would've heard.” “If you want to know my last name it's Skies. A better last name that Breeze. And what do you mean distracted by her beauty? You need her so you can beautify yourself.” “Okay! Enough! So, um Cirrus, does my friend Twilight look familiar to you?” I said as I changed the subject. “Hmm, oh my gosh! Princess Twilight Sparkle is in my house!! Your Majesty!” Cirrus replied while bowing. She also kissed her hooves. “It's such an honor. What do you want? Anything?” “Ha ha. Ms. Cirrus. I don't need anything. Thank you. And don't tell your parents, I'll tell them myself.” Twilight said with a wink. “Yes your highness!” “Anyway, Zephyr how's life?” Fluttershy asked. “It's been great. I graduated not to long ago, sis. You should know. Rainbow, my mom said that you were pining for me, when I was in graduate school, am I right?” Soarin lost it! He yelled across the table. “What do mean by pining? She doesn't pine for you. Or was it visa versa?” “Listen, Soarin. I don't know what your problem is, but you need to fix it! If you can.” “Listen, Zephyr! I don't know what your problem is, so I suggest you keep your bragging rights to yourself!” “Okay! Dinner's ready!” My mom said with plates of mash potatoes and gravy and chicken and Mac and cheese. “Everypony dig in.” Cirrus said as she grabbed for the fried chicken. Everypony was passing the food around. I saw Soarin struggling to get some gravy. But, Zephyr had it at the time. I nudged Soarin. “You want some gravy? Ask Zephyr.” “No way.” “Come on. Be nice. Only for today.” “Ugh, fine. Zephyr, can you pass me the gravy?” Zephyr gave one look at Soarin and smiled. “No, let me.” He said as he reached over the table and poured the hot gravy on Soarin's lap. “Ahhh!” Soarin yelled as the gravy reached his lap. Everypony was in shock and I went to help him. “Soarin, are you okay?” I asked politely. “Ugh, I'm fine. I'm going to get some wet napkins.” He said as he removed himself from the table with a huff. I looked back at him and saw him stomping on the ground to the kitchen. Everypony was looking at Zephyr. I wanted to punch him in the face, but Fluttershy wouldn't allow it. “What was that, Zephyr?!” I yelled banging on the table. “Listen, I did you a favor! He kept bragging about you and him and he-” “No Zephyr! You were the one bragging. Soarin was just being a nice gentlecolt. But, you can't see that because you're being so stuck-up and prideful you can't see when a gentlecolt is being nice to a mare because you never got one!!” I screamed to the top of my lungs. I even slammed the table and all the drinks spilled. I was crying and looking for Soarin. The whole place was quiet, too quiet. Everypony was looking at the table, all damaged. Soarin's P.O.V I don't know what's that stallion’s problem, but he needs to chill. I tried to wipe up the gravy, but he burned me badly. I heard hoofsteps coming from the kitchen. It was Rainbow Dash. “Soarin! Oh my gosh! Are you okay? And don't tell me you're fine.” “Okay, I'm not fine. How's that?” “It's better. Are you feeling okay? I just want to beat up Zephyr so badly.” “And you want me to behave myself.” “I see. So, want me to help you?” “No. I'm fine.” “You're not fine. That gravy was hot. You need help.” “Okay fine. Just a little around the corner. Yeah. Thank you, Dashie.” “No problem, Soarin. Just helping a friend. You know, I'm proud of you, again.” “Why? What for?” “For holding your temper. I, on the other hand, couldn't keep it in.” “Yeah, I heard.” Rainbow Dash looked at me and I looked at her. She rested her head on my chest and she was just comfortable with it. I rested my head on her head and I put my wing around her. We were comfortable. She looked up at me, with those gorgeous eyes. I gave a smile and came a little closer to her face. Soon, we were inches away from our muzzles. We were almost there to touching each other's muzzle. When it my chance to move closer…… “Ahem!” Rainbow’s father stood there clearing his throat. “Dad! Can you please excuse us?” “I just came here to clean up your mess and throw away the tissues. Are you okay, Soarin?” “I'm fine, Mr. Blaze. Your daughter helped me.” He nodded his head as we both went inside. Rainbow gave one sigh. “I'm glad my father is being a little nicer to you than before.” “Yeah, me too.” As we both came in the dinning room, everypony asked me if I was okay. Except for Zephyr. I rolled my eyes in disgust as so much mares were in my face asking if I was okay. “Are you alright?” “You alright, sugarcube?” “Darling, you okay?” “You okay, Soarin? Sorry about my brother?” “You okay? Did anything burn you?” “Awww, you okay, sweetie?” “Shoot! You sure you're okay, Soarin?” I gave a laugh as they came up under me. “I'm fine. Thank you, everypony.” I looked at Zephyr and he was coming to my face. I gave him a stern look. “Listen, Soarin. I'm sorry. I should have been the bigger pony, but I wasn't. Sorry, I was just mad. Can you forgive me?” Zephyr replied with a frown. “It's okay. Just chill next time.” I said as we did a brohoof. Fluttershy seemed happy with our brohoof. “Everypony! Settle down. We are about to play some games. So, everypony to the living room.” Mrs. Firefly said with glee. Everypony was interested the living room. Rainbow sat on my lap, and then gave me a smile. “What, I can't sit on my best friend's lap?” “Nopony said you couldn't.” I replied with a smirk. She rolled her eyes as her mom was giving out the first game. “Who wants to play Truth or Dare?” Mrs. Firefly said. Nopony raised their hoof. That game was a little too old for game time. Rainbow winked at her mom and it was visa versa. “20% cooler version?” Rainbow said as her hoof raised. Soon, enough the whole room had hooves raised. “Ha ha! This going to be good.” Cirrus said shuffling her hooves. “Oh boy! I have a bad feelin’ about this one.” Applejack said tilting her cowgirl hat. I nodded my head as well, agreeing to that statement. “Me too Applejack. Me too!” I thought. This does not look good.
Chapter 11My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 11- Honesty is Key! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As my friends, family, and Zephyr was all in the living room getting ready to play Truth or Dare, my dad raised his hoof. “Before we begin, I will set some rules in this game.” Cirrus and I both gave a loud groan and Soarin covered his face, remembering the bad memory that my dad said to him when he was setting some rules. “I only have one rule: Nopony give anypony any inappropriate dares or truths. Example, if you ask Rainbow to kiss Soarin.” My cheeks got red. My dad did not just use me in an example in which my friends will think it's true. “Dad! Can you please use a different example without using me and Soarin in it?” I pleaded. “Yes, Rainbow Blaze. We must get on with the game. And like my husband said, don't ask some kissing dares and personal truths. Now, let's play! Who'll go first?” My mom said looking around. “Hmm, Cirrus. Truth or dare?” “Truth. I'm not so sure about your dares.” “Okay, is it true that you are pregnant?” I looked at my sister. If she was getting her own foal, I would celebrate for her. “Is it true? Are you pregnant?” I asked in a soft voice. “Yeah, I am.” My head exploded. I was so happy and excited. I jumped on my sister and gave her a hug. “I'm so proud of you! I'm going to be an aunt. That is like so AWESOME!!!!!” I said as I was hugging her tightly. “Rainbow, sweetie! Watch the baby!” My mom screamed as she pushed me off. “Mom, it's okay. I'm only 3 months.” “Wow! Now, I can make a baby shower. Wait, did you get married? Who cares! I need to make a party! And that is my job! You need to tell me you need a party! I need energy! Party gives me energy!!” Pinkie Pie replied. Everypony shook their head. “Let's continue with the game. Anyway, uh, Twilight. Truth or dare?” Applejack said with a sly grin. “Hmm, dare! No, wait, truth? Dare? Ugh! Just dare.” “Okay, I dares ya to gargle a gallon of milk for 20 seconds.” Twilight went into the kitchen and actually took a gallon of milk and started to gargle it. At 15 seconds, she couldn't hold it any longer. She spat some milk out and was able to breathe. “Um, Zephyr. Truth or dare?” Fluttershy asked her brother. “Hmmm, truth.” “Is it true that you can't go a day with perfecting your mane?” Fluttershy said deeply. Rarity jumped up. “I know that is true for me. I must make my mane beautiful for any occasion especially if it is for formal ponies.” Rarity said with a huff. “Yes, it is true. My mane needs absolute care every 10 seconds.” Zephyr said to Rarity. Rarity gave Zephyr a hoof bump for agreeing to his statement. Soarin looked at me and smiled. “Dash, truth or dare?” He told me. I had to think choosing dare all the time gets a little boring. But, he asks me a truthful question and my friends know about it, it would end my life. “Um, dare.” I said proudly. “I dare you to wear a ballerina outfit and wear it for the rest of the night.” My jaw was hanging off the ground. My sister was laughing at me and so were a couple of my friends. My face got red. My mom was giggling. “There's one in your old closet.” My mom said while she was encouraging this. I went upstairs and put on the pink ballerina outfit. I also put my hair in a ponytail. All of my friends told me that I looked cute. Soarin and Cirrus was laughing away. Zephyr nodded his head in disgrace and my mom and dad were speechless. “You look like a little filly, again. I remember when you played dress up in one of my dresses. You were so cute.” My mom said making Applejack and Pinkie Pie laugh so hard, their faces were red. “Mom, can we continue with the game, please?” I pleaded. My mom shrugged her shoulders and asked somepony else to continue. “I hate you.” I whispered to Soarin as I sat next to him. “Ha, I hate you, too. Besides, you look cuter like that.” He whispered in my ear. After hearing that I gave him a nudge on his hoof. “Okay, Dad! Truth or dare.” I asked my dad. He looked at me and then at my mom. “Hmm, truth.” “Hmm, is it true that you love me with all your heart?” I said with puppy dog eyes. “What type of question is that? Of course he does. He's your dad.” Soarin said smacking me upside my head. I gave a little “Ow” as he hit me. “Soarin's right. I do love you, and you too, Cirrus. You guys are my precious daughters.” My dad said. Cirrus put a hoof over a stomach. “Yes, I know. And my little bundle of joy thinks so, too.” Cirrus replied while rubbing her stomach. “Okay, you there, truth or dare?” My dad said as he pointed to Rarity. She seemed offended. “Excuse me, Mr. Blaze, sir. My name is Rarity. And, I'll choose dare.” “I dare you to lick the wall.” “Seriously dad? You could have told her to lick the dirty sink.” I replied while laughing. My mom gave me a evil glare. Rarity gave a tiny lick to the wall and sat right back in her chair. “This is so boring! Can we play a different game? Or we can watch a movie?! Please?!” Pinkie Pie begged in front of my mom. My mom nodded her head and Pinkie Pie shoved in a DVD in the player and sat on the ground. My dad turned off the lights and asked Soarin to make pop some popcorn. Soarin gave a sigh and went into the kitchen. He started to look for where the popcorn boxes were. Soarin's P.O.V I looked everywhere for the popcorn boxes. Cabinet, shelf, table. Ugh, where could it be. “Third cabinet to your left.” I heard a voice say. I turned around and saw Rainbow Dash having a little smirk while leaning in the entrance. And boy, did she look good. I stood there in awe looking at her. Her body. It's so perfectly shaped. Okay, why am I thinking about these things. Come on Soarin. We're just friends. Nothing else. “Um, Soarin? Everypony’s ready for the popcorn. Third cabinet to your left.” “Oh, uh, yeah. Thanks.” “No problem. Are you okay?” “What do you mean?” “I mean, are you okay? You look weird. Anywho, pop the popcorn and let's watch the movie.” “Okay. You need to wait. Be patient.” After a few minutes it was done. I poured out the popcorn in a large bowl and carried it to the living room. Pinkie Pie passed the popcorn bowl around to everypony. Rainbow Dash sat next to me and we both shared some popcorn. I have no idea what movie we were watching. It was so quiet all you heard was chewing. Then…. “Ahhh!!!!!” Everypony turned around and got scared. Rainbow's father turned on the lights and he was scared. “Cirrus, what happened? Did something happen to the baby?!” Rainbow Dash said as she jumped over everypony to get to her sister. “No, I just felt a kick. It was a hard one. But, I'm fine. Thank you everypony.” She said as she hugged Rainbow. Zephyr turned off the lights and continued the movie. Everypony gave a sigh. Thank goodness nothing happened to her or the baby. “Seriously?! We had all our hearts jumping for fright and then it was a kick? Really? That is just so-Ow!” Pinkie Pie shouted. Twilight smacked her across her head. “I didn't even hear when Optimus Prime said we are some organisms from the planet Cybertron!” “Shush!” I heard some ponies say. It was clear to me that we were watching Transformers. I never saw this movie before, but I heard that it was good. It was the part where the Autobots are having their war with the Decepticons. Everytime, they would fight and have those creepy jump scares, Rainbow Dash would clutch onto me. I smiled at her. She smiled at me. Soon, the movie was over. “Wowee! That movie was so cool! Let's watch it again!” Pinkie Pie shouted and also did a cartwheel. “No!!!!” Rainbow Dash, Twilight and Applejack yelled in unison. “I think I need some private time for myself, actually.” I said as I went outside in the veranda. I looked at the sky. Quiet, peaceful, and Luna's moon looked pretty tonight. Like Rainbow Dash. I can stop thinking about her. I love her. I love her so much. But, it's hard to tell her. Sometimes, I act dumb in front of her. And when we are close to each other, I just want to take her cheeks and kiss her. But it's just. It's just. “Hey there, partner.” Applejack said as she sat next to me. “What happened?” “It's nothing.” “Soarin.” “Applejack, I just want to be left alone.” “Soarin.” “If you want to know, you can't know, it's personal.” “Soarin! Listen to me. I know you are not feelin’ well. You can tell me anythin’.” “But. But. Okay, I'll tell you but you need to promise me that you won't tell anypony else.” “Okay, I Pinkie Promise.” “Okay, as you can see. I like Rainbow Dash.” “Ha. It's pretty obvious.” “But, I don't just like her. I love her. She's beautiful, she's awesome, and she's everything I dreamed of. Everytime I look into her eyes, it feels magical. Her eyes are just like beautiful magenta flowers that are blooming. And her mane flows like a waterfall. And her body, it's just so shaped. And her voice, is so mature. When she sings, birds hush themselves. When she laughs, a baby makes a smile. When she smiles, your whole day can't be terrible. That is how much I love her.” “Wow. If ya love her some much, then why don't ya just tell her.” “What?! Tell her in pony? Oh no! I can't do that. I see her as a friend, nothing else.” “Well, the way ya made your description, it doesn't sound to friendly ta me. Just tell her how ya feel.” “Like how I love her?” “Yup.” “Applejack, you don't know what it feels like to fall in love with somepony.” “Are ya sure about that?” “Wait, what?! You feel in love before?” “Yup. But, I expressed my true feelin’s towards him. But, he didn't like me.” “So, was it hard?” “Nope. 'Cause I knew that tellin’ him that I like him, was my destiny. And you tellin' Dash that you like her, is destiny.” “How do you know that she won't reject me?” “Trust me, she won't. She never told me about who she liked but, she did tell me she liked somepony. And, you need to tell her that ya love her. It's pretty simple. Just tell it like it is.” “So, just follow my heart?” “Yup. But, you should do it quickly. That Rapidfire, dude, looks like he's comin’ back with a swing.” “Hmm, you buck apples, right?” “Um yeah? Why?” “I might need some back up.” “No problem. It was nice talkin’ to ya.” “You too, Applejack. You're a great pony to talk to.” “Thanks. Later.” Applejack left me. I looked into the night sky. Applejack was right. I needed to face my fears and tell Dashie that I love her! But, where? Aha! “I know the perfect place!” I said out loud. “A perfect place for what?” Rainbow Dash said as she sat next to me. “Waah!! Oh, you scared me. Sorry.” “Na. It's okay. My friends were just leaving so I was about to ask you if you are ready to leave.” “Oh, yeah. I was just leaving. But, I wanted to tell you something.” “Oh yeah? What's that?” I stared into her eyes again. Her beautiful eyes. Her big, magenta flowers. I wanted to sit there and stare into them. “Come on, Soarin. Don't be a chicken. Tell her!” I thought as I looked at her. “Um, I, um, I.” “Yes?” “I, um, I would like to hangout with you. Are you free tomorrow?” “Um, yeah? I have nothing to do tomorrow.” “Great! I'll pick you up around 5. This is just a hangout session, okay?” “Ha ha. Okay. Tell me when you're ready to leave.” “Okay, Dashie.” Dashie, err, I mean Rainbow Dash went inside the house. “Ugh, what was I thinking? Hangout session? I sounded so dumb. She'll never like me. Hmm, maybe I can tell her tomorrow. If I don't slip up. I got this. I can do this.” I went inside to tell Dashie that I was leaving. She gave me a nice, toasty hug. I didn't want to let go. Her mane smelled like vanilla, again! “Ahem. Rainbow, it's time for your bed time.” Her father said. She seemed to blush at fact that her dad said bed time in front of me. “Dad. Seriously? I'm coming.” Her dad went upstairs to his room. She made her sure her dad was gone. “Good night, Soarin.” “Good night, Dashie.” I went outside while she closed the door. I flew home with a joy in my heart. I'm going to tell Dashie I love her tomorrow. And nothing's going to bring me down. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I closed the door, my heart felt so happy. I gave a lovely sigh as I skipped upstairs to my room. My sister had to share my room with me, so she saw my enthusiasm. “What happened to you?” “Nothing. How's the baby?” “It's okay. Never had a kick so powerful in my life.” “Where's Lighting Bolt?” “He's on a trip. He'll be back in the next 5 days.” “Okay.” “You look so happy.” “Because I am.” “Oohh! I'm all ears.” “Ha ha. Okay, Soarin asked me out.” “Oohh! Somepony's going on a date.” “No, he said it wasn't a date. We're just hanging out.” “Okay. Enjoy.” “Thanks. I will.” “Of course. You got your bae beside you.” “Cirrus! He's not my bae.” “Hmm, he will be. Good night.” “Don't try to change the subject! Ugh, fine good night.” As I slept, I thought about Soarin and tomorrow. Oohh. I can't wait till tomorrow. I wonder what stuff he has planned. Well, one can only hope. And dream. I fell asleep. I dosed off dreaming about me and Soarin. “One can only hope.” I said before snoring away. As I was dreaming about me and Soarin, together, I heard somepony say: “Eww, cover your mouth.” It was Cirrus. She hates it when I snore. I ignored her and kept on dreaming away.
Chapter 12My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 12- “I love you!” Rainbow Dash's P.O.V The next day, the morning was so peaceful. The sun was gleaming, the birds were singing. And, my hair, was messy. Do I toss and turn at night? My hair is always messy. When I woke up, I stretched so much. I looked over on the other side of the room and saw my sister. Resting peacefully while holding her stomach. I smiled as I rubbed her tummy. She moaned. She groaned and her ear started to twitch. “Aww, that feels so good.” She said with a moan. This felt kind of uncomfortable to me. Hearing my sister moan for my action. Woah. This just got deep. Okay. Getting off topic, here. “Cirrus, get up. Somepony's here to meet you.” I said while rubbing her tummy. “In a few minutes, mommy.” “Cirrus, you're baby is here. He's downstairs. Your husband is here. He came a little early. He wants to see you. Cirrus?” “Not now, mommy.” “Ugh. Fine. I'm done.” I went downstairs and hugged Lighting Bolt. I hugged him tightly. I haven't seen him in a while. Ever since the wedding. “Hey Bolt.” I said giving him the nickname I call him. “Sup, Dasheroo!” He said giving me my nickname. “Ugh, I hate that nickname. It's sounds cute.” “Well, aren't you cute?” “No.” “Who lied to you? I know it ain't you dad. So, what's kicking?” “Your wife's baby.” “Really. That's an improvement. Where is she?” “She's sleeping away. It's best to leave her alone.” “Got ya! So, what happened when I was gone?” “Dashie’s got a crush!” My mom sang in a tone. I cringed in my seat. I told Lighting Bolt that I would never fall in love. Now he's never going to get off my back. “Oh, so when I'm not here you're pouncing on stallions so they could be your prey?” “I'm not pouncing on anything. He's just a friend.” “You sure about that.” “You never met him before. You will but he's coming later.” The doorbell rang and my mom answered the door. “Well, hi Soarin. Good to see you.” My mom chirped while hugging him. “GAHHH!! Bolt, let's go upstairs and-” “Hey Dashie. What's up?” I heard Soarin say to me. “Oohh! He's the one?” Lightning Bolt said while giving me a smirk. I blushed in reply, giving Soarin a hug. “Aww. This is so cute.” Lightning Bolt said. “Ugh. Soarin what are you doing here?” “I brought you this.” I saw a bag with a muffin and a doughnut. I looked at Soarin with a smile. He's so kind. “Thank you, Soarin.” “No problem. See you later.” “Yeah of course.” When Soarin left, Lighting Bolt was flicking his eyebrows. “What's happening tonight? Got some things planned?” “No! We are just going to hangout. Nothing else. What do people see in the both of us?” “Uh, Cute Couple (coughs).” “Really?” “No. I was kidding. I want to see my beautiful wife!” “Calm down, she's got a baby to carry.” Cirrus said coming down the stairs. “Oh my gosh! Hold on, Cirrus. I got you!” I said as was helping her down. “Bolty!” “Ci Ci!” I gave one confused look. I never saw my sister so lovey before, oh yeah, on her wedding day. Ugh, love. Wait, I shouldn't be talking, I fell in love with Soarin. And I'm to scared to tell him. What if he doesn't like me? Ugh, love hurts, and love blinds. It's terrifying. I saw them kissing. I stared at them. Thinking. Thinking about me and Soarin. Thinking about if we were to kiss. What is a kiss? How does it feel? Why do so many ponies do it? “You jealous?” I heard Bolt say breaking my train of thought. “No. Just thinking.” “About?” Cirrus asked me. “What is a kiss? How does it feel? Does it feel good? Passionate? Sexy? What? Tell me!!” I asked pulling on Lighting Bolt. “Um, okay? It's really hard to explain. But, when Bolty and I had our first kiss, our eyes were opened.” Cirrus told me as we all sat down on the couch. “But weren't your eyes already open?” I asked her. Bolt started to laugh. Cirrus gave him a look. “Yes are eyes were opened. But, when we kissed, it felt like being together was our destiny. That we were a perfect pair. His lips were so soft and tender. Then, after the kiss, we realized that we were perfect. A puzzle piece was missing from my life. And it was him. My cute little Bolty.” She said while kissing him after. I gave a “yuck” face. The message was cute until the end. “Yeah, and your sister was an amazing kisser.” Lighting Bolt said kissing her again. I wanted to vomit. That is so disgusting. “Um, I think you guys need a room.” I said before I started to vomit. “Hey! How did you know about step 2? When you didn't even do step 1 yet?” Lighting Bolt said. “What?!” I asked. What is step 1? What's step 2? This is confusing me. “Ugh, it's a guide book he bought from the store. It really does help for love situations. Like, your first crush, what's the first move and other things.” Cirrus replied rubbing her belly. I thought for a moment. Maybe I need that book about love. Nah. My sister and Princess Cadence are love experts. They can form an agency. “Hello, Dasheroo! You alive?” Lighting Bolt remarked while shaking his hooves in front of my face. “No, I'm dead.” I said sarcastically. Cirrus was giggling. She gave me a hoof bump. “Okay, everypony. Let's settle down and eat.” My mom said with a smile. She made some delicious breakfast. She had pancakes, waffles, bacon, sausage, eggs, and so much more goodies. “Mmmm, I can eat so much.” Cirrus said while licking her lips. She was staring at the bacon. Oh, she craves for bacon. Now, that's she pregnant, she has a bad craving for bacon. “Everypony! DONT. TOUCH. THE. BACON!” She screamed across the table. She grabbed a full plate of bacon. “Okay, Miss Demandy Pants. We get it, you love bacon.” I said sarcastically. She gave me and icy glare. She looked like she was about to beat me up. “What did you say?!” She said with a deep voice. She sounded like she was about to kill somepony. I just remembered she had hormones. Or mood swings. “Sorry, Cirrus. That was an accident.” “It's okay. I'm just eating to get this baby moving.” “Um, why?” “Me and Bolty have a sonogram to go to.” “Oohh! I hope it's a filly.” “Nope. I'm booking for a colt.” Lightning Bolt said. “Filly.” I shouted. “Colt.” He said. “Filly.” “Colt.” “Filly.” “Colt.” “Filly.” “Colt.” “Okay, we need to go. Bye Rainbow, bye mom. We'll be back soon.” Cirrus replied leaving the house. As they both left, I had nothing to do. I could see my friends, but that won't be good. After my mom told them some bad memories of me wearing dresses and tutu’s. Yuck. I can imagine. Wait, I can tell Soarin to come, and then when it's time, we'll fly from there. I called Soarin and he said he was on his way. When the doorbell rang, I opened the door. I saw him. His handsome face. “Hi, Soarin.” “Hey Dashie. Why did you call me here? You bored?” “Yeah, but I was thinking that maybe we could stay here for a few minutes and then we can hangout afterwards.” “Sounds good to me. Is your dad home?” “No, why?” “He gives me the creeps.” “Ha ha. My mom is here, though.” “Okay, great.” As we walked in the living room, my mom hugged Soarin. “Hi Soarin. How are you?” “I'm great Mrs. Firefly. How are you?” “Great. Just great. So, what do you want to do?” “Oohh! We can make s'mores, watch TV, and- Ow!” “Rainbow Dash. Manners. I'm sorry about my daughter. She gets kind of funny when she's around you. But, I have something else in mind.” My mom pulled out a blue book. Not just any book, a photo album of me! We all sat on the couch and I was covering my face. “Soarin, this was Dashie when she was born. Wasn't she cute?” “She still is.” “Aww, Oohh! And this was where she had her first tooth.” “Ha ha!” I blushed at my stupidity. I showed my dad my one tooth and all you saw was gum. “This was where her father was trying put on her diaper but she was galloping away. She was running naked and I got this cute little shot.” My cheeks were blood red. My eyes were wide. I snatched the book out of my mom's hooves and saw the picture my self. I was wearing a diaper on my head and nothing on the bottom, laughing. And I had no teeth. I groaned as Soarin saw the picture. “Ha ha! That's funny. And adorable.” “It was. Oohh! And this was Dashie in ballet class. I forced her to go. It was her and Fluttershy.” The picture was me and Fluttershy both wearing pink tutu's and bows in our manes. Fluttershy’s mane was down but the bow was on the right side. My mane was in a ponytail and the bow was holding my mane up in one. Fluttershy was smiling and I was on the ground, mad. Soarin was just laughing as I was blushing from embarrassment. “She looks so mad. I guess she didn't want to go.” “That was because I didn't want to be like those fillies in my class, wearing makeup and wearing frilly dresses. I always wore a cap backwards to flight camp.” “Speaking of flight camp, I had a video of her singing with her class. They were singing the Cloudsdale Anthem.” My mom said as she had the video in her hand. Oh no! I remembered that video so badly. I was a complete fool. I remember when I kept shaking my flank on stage and sticking my tongue out, too. I hated the music teacher so badly I told him I would embarrass him. So, I did. I didn't want Soarin to see it. He would never let that go. My mom pressed play and I took a pillow and stuffed my face with it. I saw the beginning when all of us were on stage and I was making fun of the teacher and wasn't listening to him. The music began to play. I buried my head in the pillow. The fillies and colts were singing and I was sticking my tongue out to the teacher. You heard laughing in the background. Then I turned around and started shaking my flank to the audience. Soarin was laughing so hard his face was red. My cheeks were red. In the video, my mom was laughing and was telling me to stop. Then, I started making duck faces with Fluttershy but she was still singing. Then when the song was done, I flew up and did jazz hooves. Soarin was laughing so hard he was on the floor. “Ha! I didn't know you were so sassy? Ha ha! Why were you so mad?” Soarin said between snickers. “I hated the music teacher. He gave me a minus 5 for my terrible behavior. But, I didn't care.” “You should have. Okay, that's enough fun. I'm going upstairs and rest. Later you two. Have fun, hanging out tonight.” My mom said as she went to her room. It was quiet. My cheeks are still red. Soarin was looking at the TV and started laughing again. “You gotta admit, that was funny!” “Yeah. But, was very embarrassing.” “Ha ha. Why were you shaking your flank at him?” “I hated him. He was the worst.” “Ha ha. That was to funny.” “Yeah, it was. But, it's over now.” “I'm going to terrorize you with that video. When you're mean to me, I'll use that.” “You're evil. Very evil, Soarin.” “I'm joking. Your friends should see this.” “What?! Why?!” “It's all apart of humor.” “When I'm not in it.” “Well, things are about to change.” “Soarin!” “I'm joking. But, they should see this.” I gave a groan. This was terrible. Applejack and Pinkie Pie will be like Soarin, laughing all over the place. Fluttershy would be embarrassed and giggle. Twilight would laugh but will try to calm down. And Rarity would be laughing but, ask my about my composer. “What are you thinking about?” “Who? Me? Oh, I was thinking about my friends, if they saw the video. “Oh, was it a nightmare?” “No, but it was creepy. Way too creepy.” “We're back!” I heard from Cirrus. I jumped over the couch and was in Cirrus’s face. “So, it is a filly or a colt?” I asked. “Ha ha. It's a colt.” “Awww, but it's good. My little nephew.” I said as I was talking to her stomach. “Oh, you know the gender. What is it?” Soarin asked. I told him it was a colt and he seemed satisfied. “He's going to look so cute when he's born. What if he looks just like you, Cirrus? Or like his father?” “I don't know, Dash. Just wait 6 more months.” Cirrus said while hugging me. “What were you guys watching?” Lightning Bolt said as he was about to play the same, embarrassing video, again. “Noooooooooooo!” I said in slow motion. As I was running in slow motion, I tripped over couch. But, Lighting Bolt already played it. Seeing myself again was a nightmare. “Is that the time where your class from flight camp sang the Cloudsdale Anthem?” Cirrus asked. “Yes, it is.” I groaned again, and stuffed my head down with a pillow. Cirrus stopped my action because she wanted me to live. “No! Don't do that. You can suffocate yourself.” “I can't be embarrassed, again. This is crazy.” “Dashie, to be honest. You were kind of adorable doing that. It was so cute. Shaking your little flank.” Well, there goes the neighborhood. Soarin and Bolt were on the floor, laughing like crazy. I got mad. Very mad. “UGH!!!!! WHY CAN'T I GET SOME CONSIDERATION IN THIS HOUSE?!! I'M TIRED OF BEING PUSHED AROUND AND CALLED CUTE!! I'M TIRED OF THIS!!!!” I shouted and slammed my room door. I went on my bed and cried. I'm tired of my family embarrassing me in front of Soarin. I like him and now he thinks I'm a total dork. He probably doesn't like me anymore. He probably thinks that I'm a playful friend who dorks around a lot. I heard knocking on the door. I didn't want to be bothered right now. “LEAVE ME ALONE!!!!!!” “Come on Dashie. You can't stay mad at me forever. I'm sorry for laughing. Please let me in.” I realized that the voice outside was Soarin. He's right. I can't stay mad at him forever. I got up from my bed and opened the door. I still had tears rolling down my cheeks and I also gave him the most death stare ever. I was breathing heavily through my muzzle. “Uh, hi?” “What do you want?” “Listen, I came here to calm you down. Listen, I'm sorry for laughing.” “No. It's good to see you laugh.” “But, it's not good to see you sad. Listen, I'm so sorry. “It's okay. It was kind of funny.” “What do you mean? That was hilarious.” “Thank you soooo much. I feel soooo much better now!” “It's a joke.” “Do you think I'm dorky?” “What?!” “Do you think I'm dorky? Like goofy?” “Um, no.” “You hesitated.” “I did not.” “Yes you did! You think I am dorky! Thanks a lot my so called friend!” “Woah woah woah! Since when I'm your so called friend? Listen, I don't want to argue. Our friendship is strong. And I don't want it to become weak.” “Wow, that's sort of deep. Anyway, getting off topic here. But, honestly, do you see me as a dork?” “No, of course not. Do you want to know what you look like to me?” “Yeah.” “You look adorable. And those beautiful eyes are just-” “Huh? What about my eyes?” “Nothing. Absolutely nothing. Just talking about my eyes.” “Oh, they're special!” I thought. Cute, handsome, and soft, and emerald. I love that color. I could just look at them all day. “Dashie?” “Uh, yeah? What's up.” “You were staring at me. Can you explain why?” “Um, because your eyes give me full attention. Not that I like them or anything. Ha ha!” “A-ha. I see.” “Stop doing that. It creeps me out.” “What you mean a-ha?” “Yes, that.” “Why? It makes me sound more intrigued into situations.” “Of course.” “I'm glad you're spending some quality time with my sister.” Cirrus said as she was coming in the room. “She's going to have no more siblings in the house to play with.” “Cirrus, I could have been doing something secretive in here.” “Oh yeah, like what, Dash.” “Well, um, I, um, it's just a, um, yeah. I've got nothing.” “Uh-huh. Of course, well okay, you two, enjoy.” My sister left and she closed the door, leaving me and Soarin in my room. Alone. “So, um, what do you want to talk about?” “Soarin, what do you see me as?” “Like what?” “Like funny, awesome, cool, dorky. Any adjective you can think of to describe me.” “Well, you are awesome. And cool, and funny, caring, loyal. And some other adjectives.” “Would you care to tell me the others?” “No! I mean, no. You are so awesome. You're so awesome that even the words I have to describe you doesn't really matter. Because you are so...awesome!” “Really?” “Yeah, and that's a fact. Oh snap! I have to get out of here.” “Why?” “Because, I've got something special planned for us, tonight. You're going to love it.” “Ha ha. I don't doubt it. Bye Soarin.” “Bye Dashie. See ya tonight. Remember five 'o’ clock.” “Got ya.” As I let Soarin out of the house, I was thinking. What if Soarin justs hangs out with me because I'm awesome? I mean, he's a great friend. I love him. But, it's hard to tell him. If I tell him I love him, everypony's going to think I am a total softie. And I'm not. I decided to get dressed. Not just casual, but formal. And there's only one pony who has the full potential to do so. I rang the doorbell to the Carousel Boutique and soon Rarity was there. “Hello Darling. How are you? Is everything okay?” “Yeah. I have one question for you.” “Yes. What is it?” “Is it possible to make up somepony like me on such short notice?” Rarity froze in shock. Then her face looked like a light bulb went on in here. “Oh my stars! I can't believe it! Today is the day Dashie is going on a date! Is it Soarin, perhaps?” “Um-” “Excellent! Come on! Let's go. We have some working to do!” It took me 2 hours to get my self done. Rarity hooked me up great! And when I mean great, I mean it! My hair was loose and wavy. My hair had small, gold lightning bolts on it. Then, my dress was a metallic night blue and was flowing down. I had night blue earrings to match and I had a little bit of makeup on. I had sliver heels on. But the heel was 2 inches. I looked at myself in the mirror in awe. “Why so shocked? This is the real you, besides the make up. Darling, you look absolutely beautiful! Oh, and no charge.” “Are you sure?” “I'm positive. You are my friend. I don't want to take money from you.” “Are you-” “Not another word, missy. Now, you must go and show Soarin what you're made of!” “Thanks Rarity. I really appreciate it.” “Nonsense. It was my pleasure. Oh, but I need to take a selfie with you before you go. I need to show our friends how you look. We are going to Sugar Cube Corner.” “Ugh, fine. One quick shot.” “Great. Off you go.” “Thanks again.” “No problem.” When I left, I felt confident in myself that tonight will be a great night. I took a deep breath and went home. When I opened the door, Cirrus was in awe. “Is this my cute little sister?” “Yes it is. Don't wipe of the make up, I want Soarin to see me. What do you think?” “Oh, Soarin’s going to faint when he sees you.” “Really?” “Yup. Now you sit there and wait for your bae.” “Cirrus!” She went off laughing. I looked at the door and waited for Soarin. Soarin's P.O.V Whew! Okay Soarin. You got this. Just put on a fresh black tuxedo and give her these beautiful white roses. And most importantly, tell her I love her. I was sweating bullets as I was flying to Dash's house. I was wearing a black tuxedo with a white rose on my suit and had a bouquet of white roses for Dashie. I already set up a fancy restaurant in Cloudsdale and we have a reserved seat, just for two, on the roof. I've got this all planned out. I took a deep breath as I knocked on the door. I was a pony figure. I was sweating. I wiped some off. When the door opened, I saw a beautiful mare in front of me. It was Rainbow Dash. She looked so beautiful. Her dress, her mane and her gorgeous face. Angels were making her shine tonight. “Wow! You look gorgeous.” “Really?” I saw her blush. My heart was beating rapidly. “Yeah. Come on.” “Okay. Are we flying there?” “Nope, we're flying in style.” I said as a silver chariot came with two pegasi flying it. Rainbow Dash was looking at the chariot in awe. “Awww, Soarin. You didn't have to do this.” “No, I didn't. I did it for the two of us. Ahem, after you.” “Thank you.” She said as she went in the chariot. I followed her and we started to fly. She was looking everywhere. “This is so nice. This is awesome. I could imagine what you have in stored for me.” “Yup. You're going to love it.” As we flew into the sky, we saw a fancy restaurant called “Lés Pegasi.” We flew off the chariot and went inside. As we went inside, I could see Dashie in awe. “Excuse me, I made a reservation for two. My name is Soarin Skies.” A stallion looked at me and then at the computer. “Aww yes. Follow me.” As we were following the stallion, Rainbow Dash whispered something in my ear. “Where are we going?” “You'll see.” We went into the elevator. She seemed so confused. As we reached the roof level, the door opened and she was in awe. “Oh my gosh! This is so beautiful.” It was a candle light dinner with two chairs and a perfect view of Cloudsdale. Rainbow Dash went on the balcony and looked down. She turned around and saw the table. She sat down on one and I pushed her in. She looked at me and I looked at her. As we both sat down, I gave her the bouquet. “Wow! Soarin. How'd you know I liked white roses?” “Oh, just a lucky guess.” She smiled at me and I smiled at her. When she looked at the bouquet, I picked one and bit the stem off and put it in her hair. She blushed at the action. A waiter pony came and we asked for our orders. The waiter went downstairs to give in the orders. We looked at the each other and then the sky. “It's beautiful tonight, isn't it?” “Yeah, but not as beautiful as you.” “What?” “I said not as beautiful as your dress. Where did you get it from?” “Oh Rarity did this. She did everything. And I love your tux. It's so formal.” “Thanks.” We both looked into the night sky. It was peaceful and quiet up here. Just how I expected it. Our food came and we ate some delicious food. After our food, we both went to the balcony and looked at the sky. I kept looking at her dress. It was beautiful. Just like her eyes. Okay, how am I supposed to tell her. Just tell her I love you? No! I need to be romantic. Mares love stallions when they are romantic. “Soarin? This was so thoughtful of you. You truly are kind. Thank you.” “No problem.” “So, this is what you call a “hangout session?”’ “Yeah. Besides, it was great to hangout with you.” “Awww, stop it.” “Why? You fear that somepony will think you are a total softie?” “Soarin! I am not a total softie.” “Yeah you are.” “I am not a total softie. Besides, I am awesome to be exact.” “I'm not so sure.” “Soarin!” “I'm joking. Yeesh, you can't take one simple joke, can you?” “Soarin, all the want to do right now, is look at the scenery.” “Okay Dashie. As you wish.” We still looked at the sky. Okay, I need to tell her. But how? Maybe I can just tell her about her features first and then say I love you afterwards. Okay, Soarin take a deep breath, you got this. “Um, Dashie?” “Yes, Soarin?” “I have something to tell you.” “Okay, tell me.” I stared into her eyes and couldn't say anything. I was frozen. “Um, you are my light to my darkness, my peanut butter to my jelly, my bread to my butter, my heart to my life.” “Um, Soarin what are you trying to say?” “What I'm trying to say is, I'm trying to tell you that, that, that-” FLASHBACK…………….. “Why do ya tell her how ya feel?” “You mean that I love her?” “Yup. Since you live her so much, tell her how ya feel. Just tell it like it is.” END OF FLASHBACK “Okay, it's just so hard to tell you.” “Tell me what? Soarin, what is going on? Are you okay? Just tell me, it will go away faster once you tell me.” “Okay, but it's just, so hard. Okay, I, um, I um.” “You what? Soarin, just tell me.” “Okay, I love you!!” I said it! I really said it. I covered my mouth with my hoof. She was in complete shock. Okay, just continue it nice and slowly. “I love you, Rainbow Dash. Every time I see you, you fill joy into my heart. Your everything to me. You are so awesome, cool, beautiful, and just so cute. Your mane smells like vanilla which reminds me of the cheerfulness in your heart. Your body, not that I look at it, it's just so shaped and functioned right. Your hooves are strong and they show full potential in your flying. Your voice is so sweet, candy is ashamed of itself. Your singing is like a medley that no bird can sing. And those eyes. Those big, beautiful magenta eyes, are very rare. I just can't describe your eyes because they are just so damn gorgeous! That is how much I love you. Dashie, you mean the world to me. And that is how I feel!” Oh my gosh. I did it! I told her how I felt about her. She still looks shocked. I need to fix this. She looks broken. “And if you don't like me back, it's okay. At least I told you, that I love-” I wasn't interrupted by a hoof, not any words either. But, it was lips. Soft, tender, light blue lips. I realized that Rainbow Dash kissed me! Can it be true? Can she like me, too? My heart was just flittering. So much right now. My eyes were opened but it was closed by the power of love. I kind of deepened the kiss. I took her hooves and pushed her a little closer to me. I didn't want this kiss to end. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I can't believe I actually kissed him. I just pushed myself closer to his muzzle and just kissed him. Then, Soarin pulled me closer towards him and he deepened the kiss. I didn't want this kiss to end. I was just happy he told me how he felt and so I showed him how I felt. This night was truly a night to remember. I just didn't want this moment to end. But, it had to. Well, not yet. I also deepened the kiss a little bit more. I don't care what anypony tells me, being in love and actually kissed Soarin Skies was the best thing that ever happened to my life. Cirrus was right! My eyes are opened. Being with Soarin and kissing him was destiny. After tonight, I needed to tell my friends this ASAP! At the same time, me and Soarin removed our lips from each other. “Wow Dashie! I didn't know you were such an amazing kisser.” “Ha ha. Maybe you needed to test my lips out to see for yourself.” “Wow. Tonight truly was romantic and special.” “Yes, it was. But it was special with you, Soarin.” “So, what do you want to do now? Are we officially a couple?” “Um, I want to kiss you again and yes we are a couple, you goofball.” “Your wish is my command.” We both kissed each other, again but this time it was shorter and simpler. We broke the kiss and hugged each other. “I love you Soarin!” “I love you, Dashie! You mean everything to me.” “So, wanna go home? I'm tired.” “Your place or mine?” “My place. And it's not my parents house. My own house.” “Sure, as long as I spent time with my Dashie.” “Oh, you sure will.” Soarin picked me up and flew all the way to my house with me in his hooves. As I opened the door, I went straight upstairs to change out of these formal clothes. I came downstairs and told Soarin to get comfortable. So, he went upstairs and took off his tuxedo and he came downstairs and jumped on the couch with me. We snuggled each other and then we looked at the wall. “So, what do we do now?” “Hmm, I need to ask my sister for that guide book.” “Guide book to what?” “Love, duh. What do you though it was?” “Oh, getting sassy, huh?” “There's more where that came from.” “Oh, really?” We both laughed. And then we looked at each other. Then, I took his face and kissed him again. I just love his lips. Great move, Dash. Now I get to kiss him all I want. He's my stallion! I broke the kiss and stared at him. “You have been kissing me a lot lately.” “That's because your lips are perfect for kissing.” “And so is yours.” “Thank you, sweetie.” “Oh, were getting nicknames now?” “Every cute couple gets one. And we are a cute couple. Trust me, I know.” “Okay, baby.” I blushed at his remark. He called me baby. Aww, this is so nice. We are the greatest couple ever! I'm glad he loves me. “So, want to get some rest? I'm tired.” “Okay, beauty queen. Let's go.” We both slept on my bed and we snuggled so much, our coats were fluffy. I kissed him on the cheek and he snuggled me. “Hey. Just because we're a couple doesn't mean we get to do so much snuggling.” “What do you mean. Nopony’s watching.” “Soarin! You are so, well you're something.” “Something special. And so is my baby.” “Aww, Soarin.” “No need. Good night, my little baby.” “Good night, sweetie.” And that was the best day I ever experienced! I wish this day would never end. Well, it does. Now, that I've got Soarin as my coltfriend, what could happen? Okay, scratch that because I know someponies are listening to my conversation with myself. Anyway, as we cuddled for the rest of the night, I got closer and closer to Soarin and snored away. This was the BEST NIGHT EVER!!!
Chapter 13My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 13- The truth be told! Soarin's P.O.V Last night was the most rememberable time of my life. Me and Dashie are actually a couple. I know if Fleetfoot was here she would have said it's about time. But, I won't bother. I'm in my bed snuggling with my beautiful marefriend. She looks so adorable cuddled up with the blanket while her hair is just so frizzy. How does it get so frizzy? Maybe from all the tossing and turning at night. That is always the answer. I rolled over the bed to try and get a better view of my baby. As I got a better view, she squirmed in her blanket. I cuddled her and she seemed to wake up. She gave one loud yarn and started to stretch. She scratched her head and looked at me with a smile. “Morning, beautiful.” “Good morning, Soarin. Did you sleep well?” “Yeah, I did. Did you?” “Yup. Just tired. I need to relax.” “You can relax with me. Can't you?” “Of course I can. You make me have so much energy.” “If I give you energy, you should be like your friend, Pinkie Pie.” “Now, she's the definition of energy.” “Ha ha. Does she know that?” “Yeah. My friends and I say that all the time when she gets excited.” “Okay, enough about them. Let's talk about us.” “What about us? We're perfectly fine.” “Are we?” I said as I got closer to her face. “Yeah.” She said as she squished my face in her hooves and kissed me. Awww, kissing Dashie is a momentum to remember that she's the only mare that I would love. I still love you too, mom. But, Dashie is a treat. A treat that would never be eaten. She broke the kiss and started to giggle. “What happened? Why are you laughing?” “What are you thinking about?” “About how much I love you.” “Aww, Soarin. That's so sweet!” “Thank you, baby.” “Speaking of baby.” “Wait, you're pregnant???!!!” “Soarin, I should slap you. I'm saying that next week is going to be Hearth’s Warming. So, baby, we can stay here all day long.” “Oohh! Perfect. Spending time with my beautiful marefriend.” “Awww, thanks.” “You don’t need to. My marefriend is so special to me.” “Awwwww. You know, I was thinking about spending Hearth's Warming at my parents.” “Oh no.” “Oh no? What do you mean by oh no?” “Dashie, even though I love you dearly. I just can't go to your parents house.” “Why not? My dad might judge us for our relationship? Who cares? I chose who I wanted to be with and he better take it. Because he's not going to hate me for choosing who I like. No, sir. That's not happening.” “Thanks Dashie. I really appreciate it.” “No problem. And you're going to face your fears next week and tell them. Or I'll tell them myself.” “Yeah, you do that. You know your dad more than me.” “Soarin! We're in this together.” “I know. Let's just calm down and enjoy this time together. We have to got to Wonderbolts headquarters.” “I know. And I am calm. I just love you.” “Me too.” I kissed her again. But this time is was very passionate. She touched my cheeks and made the kiss a little deeper. This kiss was more passionate than the first one. I made the kiss even more deeper. We kept kissing and after the first one we kissed more and more. Then, she looked at and started kissing me again. She kissed me more passionately and so I deepened the kiss. Then, I kissed her neck and she started laughing. “Ha ha. I found your ticklish spot.” I thought while kissing her neck. She started laughing a little louder. I kissed her all over her neck and she kept laughing louder and louder. “Soarin! Ha ha. Stop!” She yelled between giggles. I, of course, didn't stop. I just gave her one look and continued to to kiss her. She started laughing again. I stopped after a few minutes. “Never tickle me there ever again.” “Why? That's you ticklish spot?” “W-What? Huh, Rainbow Dash doesn't have a ticklish spot.” “Oh really?” This time, I tickled her on her neck and she started laughing again. “Okay! Okay! That is my ticklish spot. Can you please stop?” “Okay, I'm just having fun with you.” “I know.” “This Hearth's Warming is going to be weird.” “Why? Because of my parents?” “No, it's because we are a couple and we need to tell them.” “Yeah, I will.” “Well, it's time we go to Wonderbolt headquarters.” “Yeah. Let's go.” As me and Dash flew to headquarters we we're interrupted by a loud scream. “Hey you guys!!!! What's up? I haven't seen you guys in like, forever.” It was Fleetfoot. Hmm, maybe we should tell her. Besides she wanted us together for the longest. “Hey Fleet. How are you doing?” “Why you asking me, Soarin? We see each other almost everyday. So, what's happening between the both of you?” “Well, we need to tell you something but you need to calm down, first.” “Okay. Tell me!!!” “Fleetfoot, me and Rainbow Dash are in a relationship.” Fleetfoot was shocked. Her eyes were wide and her jaw was open. She was frozen. She didn't move. I was about to poke her until she exploded. “Oh my gosh!!!!!! This is so fantastic!!!! Oh!! I hoped you guys kissed each other. Did you? Did you?” Rainbow Dash laughed. She whispered something in her ear and Fleetfoot’s ears perked up. “Oh really?” Fleetfoot said with a wink. “Well, I hope you keep this relationship. I promise you I will not let anybody get into your relationship. Especially, Rapidfire. 'Cause his behind will be toasted if he ever hurts you or Rainbow, okay? Just let me know, and I will beat his little a-” “Okay! Thank you Fleetfoot. Yes. And we would let you know.” I replied. “Okay. That's great. Soarin, if you don't tell me, I will get crazy. Okay? See you two.” Fleetfoot smiled. She flew away and left me and Rainbow standing on the grass. “Uh, what just happened?” “I have no idea, but she cares for us. And I really believe that she would beat Rapidfire up. What did you tell her, Dashie?” “Uh, nothing.” “Really? I don't believe you.” “I'm being serious.” “Why did she wink at me? What did you tell her?” “Okay, I told her that I kissed you first.” “Okay, so want to go to Sugar Cube Corner?” “Sure, it is our lunch break.” As me and Rainbow Dash flew to Sugar Cube Corner and we saw her friends. “Hiya Dashie and her cute friend! Over here!!!” Pinkie screamed across the room. This would be the perfect opportunity to tell them about our relationship. I looked at Dashie and she nodded her head. Turns out, that probably means that we should tell them. “Uh, you guys, I have something to tell you. Me and Soarin are in a relationship and we had our first kiss.” Rainbow Dash said with a shy grin. All of her friends went blank. Rarity fainted and Twilight and Applejack’s jaw was wide open. Fluttershy had a bright smile and her face. And Pinkie Pie, well let’s just say that she almost died. “Um, Twilight can I take a sip of you glass of water, please?” Pinkie Pie said while twitching her eye. “Um, sure?” Twilight replied levitating her cup to Pinkie Pie but Pinkie Pie just snatched the cup and took a large sip and spat out the water on Twilight. “Hey! Pinkie! What gives?” “You know what gives?!! You really wanna know what gives?!! This is the best news ever!!!!!!!!!!!!! AHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!! YOU KNOW WHAT THIS CALLS FOR????!!!!!! A PARTY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed and rolled out her party cannon. “And don’t you refuse!!” “Um, okay? I won’t not after your voice turned a little dark in the end.” Rainbow Dash said. “Oh my. I just had a dream where Rainbow Dash and Soarin were a couple.” Rarity sighed as she tried to get up from the ground. “Uh, Rarity? That wasn’t a dream. It was real.” Fluttershy calmly replied. Rarity fainted again, and Pinkie Pie was jumping up and down like a pinball machine. All Twilight could say was: “Wow!” “Um, you guys? It is really that shocking, to you?” I asked. Pinkie Pie gave me a surprised look. “Um, sir? Did you really ask us that question?!” Pinkie Pie said. I gave her a nod and she was all up in my face, like literally. “What do you mean? We need to be shocked!! We never thought Dashie, of all ponies to fall in love, okay? That is why we are shocked, good sir. And if you want to keep Dashie, you need to be a nice gentlecolt, okay? Good sir?” Pinkie Pie screamed. Applejack calmed her down. Rarity awoken from her faint. And screamed throughout the whole place. “Wha ha ha!!!! This is THE. BEST. MOMENT. EVER!! Oh, I must give you a beauty charm. Hmm, how about on your first date you can wear, this!” Rarity said as she had a sliver chest and grabbed a blue dress with lighting bolts and made Dashie put on the dress. “Um, Rares? You don’t have to-” “Ah, Dash it’s okay, I must do it! I must! I must!” Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V Oh my Celestia! I think Rarity and Pinkie Pie ate something to get them this crazy. I didn’t know they would react like this. Okay, I knew Pinkie Pie would act very crazy, but not Rarity. Woah! Look what I’ve gotten myself into. I’m doing a costume change in a candy store. I hope Rarity is okay. “Okay, Darling. What’s your size?” “Rarity! I’m fine, I really am.” “Don’t refuse our offers, we’re helping you.” “Who’s we? You’re the only one that’s acting crazy, sorry Soarin. My friends are something.” “Something special!” Pinkie Pie chirped up. Rarity and Fluttershy nodded thier heads. Twilight was still frozen and kept on saying wow. Pinkie Pie slapped Twilight in the face. “Snap out of it!” Pinkie yelled in front of Twilight. Twilight seemed to awake from her daydream. “I can’t believe this! This is the best news ever!!! Oh no! What do they do next? There’s got to be a book about this.” Twilight said flicking through a book. Pinkie Pie threw the book on the ground and slapped Twilight again. “Not every situation you need a book.” “But Pinkie, books give you education and learning methods. Books give you intelligence.” “Twilight, we did not come here to be lectured right now.” “I’m not giving you lectures, I’m giving you advice. Some steps towards your future.” “Okay, we don’t need to go to formal. Just simmer down and get stepping with you steps.” “Very funny, Pinkie. I’m just trying to help a friend. Oh wait, I forgot. You don’t need help because you think you got this all locked up.” “Uh, Mrs. Cake, do you have some quesadillas?” “Oh, you wouldn’t dare!” “Would I?” “Allright ya’ll! Enough with the fussin’. We need to enjoy this precious moment between RD and Soarin, okay?” Applejack said breaking between the two. I gave one sigh and Soarin was in shock. “I’m very sorry Soarin. My friends are just happy to see us together.” I lied. But, to be honest, they are happy. Very happy. “Oh snap! Dashie we need to go. Our lunch break is over.” Soarin said as he grabbed my hoof. “Wait! I didn’t eat anything.” “Well, take something to go.” I grabbed a chocolate cupcake and waved my friends goodbye. Me and Soarin flew to the Wonderbolt campus and we both went our separate ways. “See ya later, sweetie.” Soarin said as he kissed my forhead. “We are going to the same place.” “Yeah, but Spitfire is going to put us in groups today. And we are lucky if we get to be pairs.” “Ha, keep your hooves crossed.” As we both flew to the main entrance, Spitfire and the gang were already there. I stood next to Fleetfoot and she gave me a wink. “So, where were you two? We you guys trying out new things?” “Fleetfoot! No! We just became a couple.” “Ha ha! I’m joking!” I rolled my eyes and we waited for Spitfire to talk. ‘Okay Wonderbolts! Today I’m going to pair you up with a partner. This is not a duet performance. Your partner will help you boost up your wing balance. You and your parnter need to help each other. So, I will give the parnters out now.” I looked at Soarin and he looked at me. We both winked at each other. Fleetfoot nudged me and she asked me to pray that me and Soarin work together. “Okay, Rapidfire and Surprise, Lightning Streak and Fire Blaze, Soarin and Misty Fly and Fleetfoot and Rainbow Dash. If you don’t like your group, you’re going to have to deal with it. Fan out!” “Aww, I really wanted to get Soarin as my parnter.” I sobbed. “But, I least I got you.” “Yeah, of course.” Fleetfoot said as her voice weared off. “What happened?” “Listen, girl. I don’t trust that Misty Fly girl. She has a huge crush on Soarin, so let’s just pray that something crazy don’t happen.” “Oh come on! Nothing’s going to happen. Let’s help our wing balance. How about we go to the field?” “Okay, but I want to spy on the mare and Soarin. If I find out that she did something to Soarin, her behind is going down.” “Okay Fleetfoot, let’s go!” Soarin’s P.O.V Shoot! I wanted Rainbow Dash to be my partner. I saw her and Fleetfoot flying to the field. I wanted to spent time with her, so I suggest me and Misty Fly go to the field. “So, um, Misty Fly? Wanna practice in the field?” “Yes! Anything with you Soarin.” I rolled my eyes as we both flew to the field. I found a perfect place to start to practice. “Okay, Misty Fly. Let’s start with some basics like, we both flex our wings.” “Ooohhh! Can I flex yours, Soarin?” “Okay.” Misty Fly started flexing my wings and boy was she good. She massaged my wings carefully. After a while, it started to fell uncomfortable for me. “Um, I think my wings are better for flying now.” “Don’t think, know!” Misty Fly said as she turned me around and pinned me to the grass. She started to massage my chest, which felt werid. She started getting closer and closer to my face. “Uh, Misty Fly? What are you doing?” “I’m making you relax, and I think you need the royal treatment.” She said as she kissed me. What the hell?! Why did she kiss me? I’m in a relationship! What the hell? Get off me! Oh no! What if Rainbow Dash finds me? I tried to push her off, put she pinned me down good. I tried to escape but it was no use. Oh no! I could hear Fleetfoot’s voice. They are close by. Oh no! Somepony help me! Rainbow Dash P.O.V As me and Fleetfoot were trying to find a perfect spot to practice, Fleetfoot was telling me about her bad mane day. “And then I told my mom to buy me some conditioner and she said for me to buy it myself. And then, I told my mom that stallions would make fun of me. And then she said-” “Um, Fleetfoot can you keep it down? I’m right here.” “Oh okay! So, then I said.” Fleetfoot continued to talk loudly. I rolled my eyes as i saw something that captured my attention. I saw Misty Fly doing something to the grass. Then, when I looked closer, I saw Soarin. “What the hell?!” I thought as I saw her kissing Soarin!! My eyes were wide and my heart splitted into two. I was so sad. How can he betray me like this? Then, I started to breathe very heavily. I got mad. So mad my eyes were like daggers. Fleetfoot asked me if I was okay and then she saw the scene unfold. “What the hell?” Fleetfoot said quickly but with fierce. “Now her ass is going down.” I looked at the scene unfold as she kissed him deeper. I was breathing harder. I looked at Soarin and Misty Fly. “Fleetfoot, call an ambulance because I’m about to kill someone.” I said as I was breathing heavily. “Will do.” Fleetfoot said as she backed up a little bit. I waited until the time was right. Misty Fly is kissing my stallion. The stallion I love, adore, and care for. She’s going to get serious beatdown!!!!
Chapter 14My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 14-World War III! (P.S: This chapter is all about Rainbow Dash) Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V As I looked at Misty Fly deepen the kiss, I realized that this was my opportunity to beat her up. And jumped on her and tackled her to the ground and started punching her in the face, rapidly. Soarin got up and was so shocked to see me jump into action like that. I started punching her like crazy and I was screaming down the place. “HE. IS. MY. STALLION!!!!!” I exclaimed as I punched her even more. Fleetfoot was rooting for me and Soarin told her to stop. “What's going on? Did Rainbow Dash see the kiss? Is everything going to be-” “You back-stabbing murder!” “What?” “Don't play innocent with me, Soarin. Why did you kiss that, that “thing?” “She's not a thing. And I didn't kiss her, she kissed me.” “You couldn't push her off?” “She was heavy.” “Yeah right. One mare wasn't enough for you, right?” “No. I love Rainbow Dash with all my heart.” “Now, she hates Misty Fly and is beating her up badly.” I was beating her up so much she already had a busted muzzle and a black eye. After I got a hold of her, she turned me over and started punching and kicking me. “Girl, I don't know who the hell you talking to but he is my man.” That's when I lost it. She kicked me so hard I received a busted muzzle as well. I kept slapping her face and I punched her in the nose. I turned her over and pinned her down so hard she screamed in pain. I punched her so hard in the head she started crying. “Me and Soarin are in a relationship. And if you ever sneak up and kiss my coltfriend ever again, you would never see the light of day ever again!” I screamed. I picked her up and threw her on the ground. I started kicking her stomach a few times. That's when I felt a hoof around my hoof and the hoof was yanking me. “Okay, okay! That's enough fighting.” Soarin said to me. I slapped his hoof and grabbed him. “What do you mean? This dumb freak kissed you. And you tell me to stop fighting her? You know what? No! Why should I stop? You don't think that last night was enough for you? Huh? After all you said to me, about my hair, my body and my eyes weren't enough for you? That deep passionate kiss we had last night and today, wasn't enough for you?” “Yes. Yes it was. I love you. She just massaged my wing and then pinned me to the grass and kissed me. She was heavy so I couldn't escape. Dashie, I'm telling you the truth, listen to me. I'm not lying. Please, listen to me. I'm telling you the truth.” I looked at him with pain in my eyes and heart. I couldn't bear it any longer. Is this what love feels like? Is love really blind? And to think, I would take one shot at love and it turns me nowhere. I never felt so much pain and discomfort in my heart before. I wanted to believe him. But, I was mad. What could I do? I'm so mad, my heart cracked into two when I saw them kissing.(Not literally) I just wanted to go home. The ambulance came and took Misty Fly. When the ambulance left, I flew home. Soarin followed me but I took off faster before he could catch me. I'm so mad. Very mad. I went to my house and plopped myself on my bed and cried. I cried so much my pillow was wet. I had a lot of tissue boxes and a lot of tissues covered in boogers on the floor. My eyes were puffy and red and I had tear marks on my cheeks. I didn't want to talk to anybody. Not my parents, my sister, not even my friends. I am in deep depression. I never felt so sad in my entire life. I curled up into a tiny ball on my bed. Tank, my pet, flew onto my bed and hugged me. I hugged him back. Who knew tortoises were great company for depression? “Oh Tank. How can I've been so foolish? Even if I meant the kiss last night, he didn't mean it. What if he doesn't love me and used me to get to Misty Fly? What if he hates me?” Tank licked me on my cheek and smiled afterwards. I knew what he meant. “You're right Tank! Soarin doesn't hate me! He was telling the truth! Misty Fly was to blame! I just need to talk to him and ask for forgiveness. But, I don't feel like talking to him just yet. Hmm, I know exactly who I need to talk to. Thanks buddy. You're the best.” I said as I kissed him on the cheek. I got out of bed and wiped up my tears and blood from my muzzle. I had to go to see my sister. I flew to my sister's house where she and Lighting Bolt lived. It was a small house on the outside. I knocked on the door and Lighting Bolt was there. “Hey there kiddo! How was last night? Ci Ci told me you went out with Soarin. So how did it go?” “Where's Cirrus? Is she home? I need to talk to her ASAP!” “Okay, she's in our room.” I flew upstairs and found my sister lying on the bed watching TV. When she saw me, her face exploded. “Hi! How was last night?! Was it magical? Was it dreamy? Tell me all about it!” “Um Cirrus, I have to tell you something important.” I told her about last night how Soarin showed his true feelings towards me. And told her how I kissed him and that we are a couple. I also told her about today with the whole kissing incident. After I told her both stories, she was shocked. “Okay, first of all, I'm glad you had a fantastic time last night. Second, why did she kiss him? Third, I know you were mad about Misty but why did you beat her up?” “I can answer both of those questions. First, she kissed him because she had a crush on him but I got him first. Second, I beat her up because she was kissing my man after she had no business kissing him. Anyway, what should I do?” “Okay, here's what to do. If he told you that she kissed him, it's true. I know Soarin, he knows that I would come and beat him up if I find him cheating on you. First of all, try and reason with him. Not every relationship is perfect. There will be some obstacles in the way, but if you want to past them, you can't pass them by yourself. You need your other half, and that other half is Soarin. Listen, love is not easy. After that first kiss, it's not going to be all he loves me and no other. He’s going to have mares coming after him. But, there's only one way you can stop them from coming, if you face those obstacles together. You're relationship ain't over because some mare kissed him. You may be mad but get over it. He loves you. If he didn't love you, he wouldn't show you his true feelings towards you.” “Wow! For a pregnant mare you sure can hold a podium!” “Thank you. I'm just trying to make my little sister have the best relationship ever.” We both hugged each other. Today was a good day, well for most of the day anyway. As we had our hugging moment, Lightning Bolt knocked on the door. “Hey, can I get a hug, too?” “Ha ha. You're a grown stallion. I think you can manage.” My sister said with a laugh. Either way, he got in the hug. It was a nice, warm felt hug. I never felt so happy. “So, how was last night? Was the date fun?” Lightning Bolt asked. “Yeah it was. We're a couple now.” “That's great.” “Yeah, except Misty Fly kissed him.” “Yeah, that's great, wait, what?! Who's Misty Fly? Did you beat her up?” “Heck yeah!” “Oohh! How bad?” “Let's say so bad she had to go to the hospital.” “Yeah, that's my little sis! Hoofbump!” “Why are you encouraging this?” Cirrus said as she hit Lightning Bolt on the head. “This is not funny.” “It was when I whooped her behind.” I said giving Lightning Bolt another hoofbump. Cirrus rolled her eyes as he hugged me. “Cirrus, Rainbow Dash is awesome. When did she learn how to fight?” Lightning asked. “Well, she went to karate class when she was smaller and she sometimes took her anger out on a punchbag, so, that’s her inspiration.” “Nice, teach me some moves next time.” “Will do.” As I looked out the window of my sister’s room, I remembered Soarin, and the kiss. I looked out the window and I was thinking. Thinking about me and Soarin last night. FLASHBACK……………….. “I love you, Rainbow Dash. Every time I see you, you fill joy into my heart. Your everything to me. You are so awesome, cool, beautiful, and just so cute. Your mane smells like vanilla which reminds me of the cheerfulness in your heart. Your body, not that I look at it, it's just so shaped and functioned right. Your hooves are strong and they show full potential in your flying. Your voice is so sweet, candy is ashamed of itself. Your singing is like a medley that no bird can sing. And those eyes. Those big, beautiful magenta eyes, are very rare. I just can't describe your eyes because they are just so damn gorgeous! That is how much I love you. Dashie, you mean the world to me. And that is how I feel!” END OF FLASHBACK I was still looking at the window remembering Soarin’s words to me, how he loves me. I felt a hoof touch me and I turned around it was Cirrus. “Are you okay? You should go talk to Soarin. See how he’s feeling.” I gave her a nod and also hugged her. I saluted Lightning Bolt and flew out the door. I flew so fast. I wanted to apologize to Soarin for how I treated him. I went to the Wonderbolt campus. I went to Spitfire’s office and asked her where Soarin was. “Permission to enter, ma’am?” “Proceed!” “Spitfire? Where is Soarin?” “Um, he was suppose to be with Misty Fly to practice. How is your wing balance? Is Fleetfoot helping you?” “Um, about that, well you see Misty Fly got to carried away with Soarin so during their practice, she kissed him. I saw them kissing and I jumped in and started punching her in the face. Now, she’s in the hospital and I want to talk to Soarin. ASAP!” “Dash, do you know they are penalties in hurting a Wonderbolt, right?” “Yes, ma’am. I know, but I did it for my relationship, ma’am.” “You and Soarin are in a relationship?!” “Yes ma’am.” “Well, congradulations, it’s about time. Anyway, I know defending your relationship is a great thing and I would let you pass but, the Wonderbolt’s rule book says no. Rule #3756 states “Never hurt a Wonderbolt no matter how bad the cause is.” “But, can you bend the rules a little bit?” “No Ms. Dash. I can’t. Then what was my purpose for being captain? I need to follow the rule book, all captains do.” “But, what if we switched postions? What if you were in my shoes? Wouldn’t you hurt her? For a hot stallion like Soarin?” “Well, Soarin is kind of cute, in my opinion. And don’t get me wrong, I would hurt somepony like that, but if I knew the rules, I wouldn’t. Since you love Soarin so much, I’ll give you a week probation.” “Yes!!!” “But, the real probation is 5 weeks. I’ll let you slide with this one. Don’t tell anybody. You got that?” “Yes ma’am!!! Thank you Spitfire!!” “No problem, now go find Soarin.” I saluted her and left the room dancing. I decided to look for Fleetfoot, she might know where Soarin is. I flew to the field and saw Surprise, Rapidfire, Wave Chill, and Blaze out there, in a circle, around Fleetfoot. I was eavesdropping on their conversation. “What happened?” “Why would she do that to Soarin? You know he belongs with Rainbow Dash.” “I never knew Rainbow Dash could fight like that.” “Oh no. Where’s Misty?” “Why you asking Fleetfoot? And why do you feel sorry for her? Misty got what she deserved.” “Why did Soarin sit there and take it? He could have, I don’t know, pushed her off.” “Woah woah woah!! Easy you guys. Fleetfoot could only answer a question at a time!” Fleetfoot shouted to all of them. I barged in and the started asking me questions. “Girl, are you okay? I’m glad you whooped Misty Fly. She deserved it she had no right stealing your man like that.” “Yeah, I’m with Surprise. So, how bad is she? Did you really beat her up that hard?” “Yo, next time, show me a couple of moves.” “Are you and Soarin a couple still, because I’m still available.” I looked at all of them and told them to back up. The first question I was going to answer was Rapidfire but Fleetfoot stepped in. “What do you mean? She ain’t going to go to your funny looking ass.” “You shouldn’t be talking because you don’t have a man.” “Yo, what does that got to do with anything? At least I can keep a man and don’t fall for another one.” “Listen Fleetfoot, why don’t you find a man? Use your little beauty charm as a bait. There are a lot of fish in the ocean.” “Boy, don’t let me get started on you. Do you want me to let everypony know what happened when you had a crush on Misty Fly? Wanna go there?” “Allright!! Listen you two. You both need to stop. Fleetfoot? Where’s Soarin?” I replied as I interrupted the good, yet, irrelvant fight. “Oh, he went to the hospital, he was waiting on you. He’s checking on Misty Fly.” “Why?” “Don’t ask me. Ask him when you get there.” “Alright. See ya.” “Bye girl.” I flew away as I heard a little bit of the continuation of the fight. I flew to Ponyville hospital. And I was about to use the elevator until somepony stopped me. “Excuse me, miss? You need to tell me the patient first before you use the elevator.” “Oh sorry. I’m hear to see Misty Fly.” “And your name is?” “Rainbow Dash.” “Okay, Room 234, Floor 2.” “Thanks.” “No problem, deary.” I went into the elevator and a few seconds later, I was out. I flew to find Room 234. As I flew to find the right door, I saw Soarin sitting outside in front of Room 234. I sat next to him, but didn’t say anything. A minute has passed so I decided to speak first. “Hey.” “Hey.” “Why aren’t you inside?” “Her parents are in there.” “Oh.” “You beat her up pretty badly. She got’s a busted lip, a black eye, broken ribs, and a broken hoof.” “Oh, well, that was her fault.” “It kind of was.” “What do you mean kind of?” “Listen, I know, kissing me was wrong, I get it. But, it was going to end soon.” “Um, if she didn’t get beat up today, she would still kiss you and think that you are a couple with her.” “I would’ve told her.” “Yeah right. Listen, I just came here to apologize.” “For what?” “Beating her up.” “What?! Are you dumb? Beating her up was the best thing you did today.” “Really?” “Yeah.” “Then why are you here?” “I was going to tell her that you and me are in a relationship. And there’s nothing going on between us.” “Really?” “Yeah, I told you, I love you with all my heart. And nopony would come between us.” Soarin kissed me on my forehead and smiled. I smiled at him back. “You know every bad girl needs a punishment.” “Oh yeah? What’s that?” “This.” Soarin kissed me on the lips. Passionately. I love it when he kisses me. And I’ve been a total jerk to him today. I didn’t even talk to him, until now. We broke the kiss and we smiled at each other. “Let’s go home, I can see her tomorrow. But tonight, I will be seeing my baby all night long.” Soarin said as he nuzzled me. “Oh, you stop.” I said as I blushed a light pink. “Oh, you like it when I get pushy, huh?” “Soarin stop, literally.” “Okay, I’m just joking.” “Yeah, I know.” Me and Soarin both flew to his house and we flew upstairs to his bed and started laughing and cuddling each other. I pulled the cover over me and started laughing. “Ha ha, good night Soarin.” “Good night Dashie.” Today was a good day and then bad and then good. Today was like a roller coaster, but like all roller coasters, there is an end. And tonight was a great night. I’m glad me and Soarin got back together. I cuddled onto him and went fast asleep. Today, was okay. I just hope that nothing else happens. Like what Cirrus said, we need to face obstacles together. As long as I got Soarin, I’ll be okay.
Chapter 15My Little Pony Friendship is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 15- A Real Hearth’s Warming! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V Hooray!! Today finally came! Today is Hearth’s Warming!!! I am so happy, I’m spending Hearth’s Warming with my parents and with Soarin. I woke up bright and early and I waited for Soarin to wake up. A few minutes passed and he started to wake up. I went in my position. I climbed over him and sat on him and I went in his face. He started to open his eyes. When his eyes were almost open, I screamed very loudly. “Happy Hearth’s Warming, honey!!!” I shouted. Soarin got so scared he started screaming. “AAAAAHHH!!! What happened? What’s going on? What did I miss?” “Ha ha. You didn’t miss anything. Happy Hearth’s Warming.” I said as I kissed him on the cheek. “Today’s going to be a great day, isn’t it?” “Yeah, great.” “Look, you’re behind is going to my parents house whether you like it or not.” “Ugh, but Dashie-” “Don’t Dashie, me. I only get to be called that when I feel like it. Now, suck up all your saddness, and be happy for Hearth’s Warming. We will go to my parents at 3:00 pm.” “I’m not mad about that, I’m mad about seeing your dad, what will he say when we had that incident with Misty Fly.” “You still on that? That left my mind as soon as we came to your house. Now, let’s get comfortable.” “Okay, Dashie.” “I didn’t tell you to call me that now did I? You see this is why-” I got interrupted by Soarin’s lips. He always kisses me to make me shut up. I hate it when he does that but I can’t stay mad at him forever because his lips make me calm and collective. After the kiss, he gave me a smirk and I gave him a glare. “Next time, don’t cut me off.” “Gotcha.” I climbed off the bed and went downstairs. I never been to his house before, but it looks good. To be honest, it was better than mine. Big and very warm. The heater was blasting hot air. I flew right in front of the heater. My coat was warm and fuzzy. I felt like a fluffy pony feeling hot air on them. I happened to feel and wing around me. I jumped thinking about who can that be. I saw Soarin next to me cuddling me. I felt more comfortable and cuddled him back. I felt more warm. He’s so cuddly. We both fell alseep on each other. After a little nap, I looked at the clock and saw 3:30 pm. My eyes got wide and we overslept. I woke Soarin up and we both flew to my parents house. When we got there, my mom opened the door. “Honey, hello! Happy Hearth’s Warming!!” She said as she kissed me. She saw Soarin and hugged him. “Happy Hearth’s Warming to you too, Soarin!” I kept on smiling. Today was going to be a nice day. Soarin smiled at me as well. The only thing I will be scared about is how my parents feel about me being in a relationship. I got a gift for Soarin but I will give it to him in front of everyone. I was kind of scared about what my dad will say but I don’t need to worry, he can’t tell me to dump Soarin. I love him and he loves me and that’s how it’s going to be. Whether he likes it or not. I went to hug my sister and boy was she big. She was due in the next 4 weeks. Did 11 months pasted that fast. Oh well, at least I can see my little nephew soon. “Hi Rainbow Dash! Happy Hearth’s Warming.” Cirrus said sounding a little weak. “Are you okay?” “I’m just a little tired. This baby has been making me tried for the past 3 months. But, I’m still active. So, how was the talk with Soarin?” “It was okay. We’re back on track.” “Excellent. How’s Misty Fly?” “I don’t care. As long as she’s breathing, she’s fine.” “Rainbow Dash!” “What? I’m being serious.” “You and you lack of concerns of ponies. Well, I heard your friends are coming over. I can’t wait.” “Let’s just hope the baby doesn’t come tonight.” “Oh, it won’t. I am sure about that.” Cirrus went to talk to Lightning Bolt. I, on the other hand, walked towards my dad. “Hi, dad. Happy Hearth’s Warming.” “Happy Hearth’s Warming to you too, Dashie. How was your week?” Uh oh! I didn’t want to tell him about the date, and the kiss, yet. I’ll tell him when we have our “Family Group Talk.” This is where we talk about what happened to us this year, that was good and bad. I got to perfect stories about that. As I walked around the living room, seeing a lot of presents under the tree, I put my present for Soarin under the tree. I sat on the couch waiting for someone to talk to. A few minutes later, I felt some hooves touch my face. “Guess who?” a squeaking voice said. I knew that was Pinkie Pie. “Hey Pinkie. Happy Hearth’s Warming.” “Happy Hearth’s Warming to you too!!! Dashie, I brought my Double Fudge Sprinkle Chocolate chip cookies to the party. You’re going to love them. Everypony else is saying hi to Cirrus.” “Okay.” As we all came together, we all sat at the dinner table. There was some good food on the table. It was like a buffet. “Please help yourself. And after we eat, we’ll go to the living room and play Family Group Talk.” My mom said as she had a plate for her self. We all got something to eat and the food was delicious. The rice, chicken, ham, and other great foods on the table was great. After everyone finished eating, we all went to the living room and started to play the game. “Okay, I’ll go first. My good news is that I am getting a grandson and my bad news is that I go back to work next month.” My mom replied with a smile. I gave a digusted look. “Mom, why are you smiling when you have to go back to work? Work is boring.” “Not if you pay attention.” Soarin said with a wink. Everypony nodded their heads and we moved along. Everypony went and it was my turn. “Well, let me just say for the past couple of days, I’ve had good times and bad times. My good news is I’m in a relationship with Soarin.” Everypony was happy, but my mom was overexcited. “Oh my goodness!!! That is something to celebrate about on Hearth’s Warming!! Blaze, isn’t this romantic?” “Hmmm.” My dad said. He looked at me and at Soarin. “If anything happens to my daughter and you were responsible for it-” “Blaze! We have guests, sorry about that girls.” My mom said to my friends. They nodded their heads. “Well, honey. I’m so proud of you and we should not do anything to hurt your relationship. So, what’s the bad news?” Oh no! My dad got mad about us being together who know what he’ll do after I tell him this news. “Well, um I have 2 bad news. The first one is, I have a 1 week probabtion in my job as a Wonderbolt.” “What? Why?” Soarin asked. He looked so mad. “Well, you see, one day in practice, a pony named Misty Fly kissed Soarin on the lips and-” “WHAT???!!!!! Oh, her ass is going down!!!!” Pinkie Pie shouted. “Pinkie! Watch your language!” Twilight said calming her down. “But, I got really angry and I started beating her up.” I replied while smirking a little bit. “Yeah, she literally put her in the hospital. Your daughter can fight.” Soarin said to my mom and dad. “Good. She deserved it. Nopony breaks up my ship. Nopony!” Pinkie Pie said. “And these two loves birds had to go through hell and back. You know long I’ve been shipping them, since the Grand Galloping Gala.” “Really? That was a long time ago.” Soarin said. “Exactly.” “Anway, I did put her in the hospital, I didn’t trust Soarin at first but when I listened to him, he was telling the truth. So, we’re back on track again.” “Whoo, I’m so glad. You two are perfect for each other. Not to mention, ya’ll dancin’ at the Canterlot Wedding.” Applejack said with a wink. Oh snap! She saw me dancing with Soarin at the wedding. Oh no! I didn’t want my friends to see me dancing. “And you see why I’m so over protective of you. I never wanted this to happen.” My dad said. “What do you mean?” I shouted. I got really angry, my dad can never see me in love at all. “I mean, he’s not the right one for you, he must leave.” “Excuse me?! Dad, I love him!” “Does he love you?” “Of course he does! He loves me for me!!” “Ha, not when he cheated on you. Listen, if I don’t approve it, you don’t.” I knew exactly what he told me. He means if he doesn’t like me with Soarin, we must break up. My heart sanked. I started crying over Soarin’s shoulder. My friends looked sad and my mom and Cirrus was furious. “Dad!!!!” Cirrus shouted to the top of her lungs. “What do you think you’re doing?! Just because Misty Fly kissed Soarin doesn’t mean he likes her. She kissed him, he tried to escape but she was too strong. I know because she told me. She told me everything. Rainbow Dash loves Soarin and he loves her. They are lost without each other and you need to establish that. Listen, I may be a pregnant mare but I really really hate how you actually hate what we like. I had to act this same way for me to marry Lightning Bolt and now I thought you changed. But, I see that you just can’t see when sompony really likes somepony. I’m just tried of this. If you wan to break them up, you’ll have to go through me!” I never heard Cirrus scream before. I always though she was the quiet one who likes everypony. She was in front of Soarin and me. I touched her and told her it was okay. I looked at Soarin with tears in my eyes. “Now I see why you didn’t want to come.” I said as I flew out the door. Why can’t my dad just face the truth? I love Soarin. I know your trying to protect me but this is going way too far. I just wanted to get away from everypony. Soarin’s P.O.V Okay, what did I just see and hear? This is like the worst Hearth’s Warming I’ve ever been too. Everyone was in shock and sad. I can’t believe Rainbow Dash’s dad actually did that. I wanted to go after Rainbow Dash but I was in shock. Rainbow Dash’s friends were sad. “Um, we better go. Come on girls.” Twilight said as she and her friends were almost out the door. “Oh, and thank you Mrs. Firefly for a “wonderful” evening.” Twilight and her friends left and it was just me, Cirrus and her husband, and Rainbow Dash’s parents. I looked at Cirrus and thanked her. Cirrus and Lightning Bolt left and I left, too. I went looking for Rainbow Dash. She shouldn’t have a lonely Hearth’s Warming. I kept flying to find her and I was also thinking about what will happen at Rainbow Dash’s parents house. Back at Rainbow Dash's Parent's house.......... “I can’t believe you! You couldn’t at least calm yourself down. She’s in love! Deal with it!” “Firefly, she can’t be in love! That’s not her!” “Rainbow Blaze, don’t you dare raise your voice at me! And she can fall in love. I like Soarin and I love my daughter. They are perfect. Why don’t you like them two together?” “I love my daughter, I don’t like him.” “Why? What did he ever do to you?” “Nothing. I just don’t trust him.” “Why?” “I have a feeling that he will hurt Rainbow and I don’t want her to get hurt.” “Oh come on. She’s not a little filly anymore. She’s a grown mare and you need to let it go. Did you parents hate me? No! They didn’t. You just need to relax and I know Soarin’s mom. We are best friends. He wouldn’t hurt Rainbow Dash. Now, you need to trust him and trust that he will portect Rainbow. Understand? Because I didn’t marry a stallion who would turn our daughter’s dreams into nightmares. Now, tomorrow, you are going to apologize to Rainbow Dash and Soarin and you will approve their relationship. Now, I’m very tired. So, good night.” “Good night.” Back to Soarin’s P.O.V……… Okay. I flew everywhere and she’s nowhere to be found. I searched around her house, Ponyville but she’s nowhere to be found. I was about to give up, until I saw her. She was on a cloud, crying like a baby. I flew up to the cloud and sat next to her. “Nopony should be crying on Hearth’s Warming.” “Soarin, I’m not in the mood. I just want to be alone.” “Do you?” “Well, no. Thanks for finding me. You shouldn’t be here though. My dad will find us-” “Listen, I don’t care what your dad says, I’m going to love you till one of us dies.” “I don’t want either of us to die, so don’t love me too much. I just still can’t believe he said that. The nerve of him. I’m so mad I could yell.” “Scream as loud as you can, I wouldn’t mind.” “Ha ha, I don’t want to get in trouble, I would scream very loudly.” “Okay, I understand. You know I love you, right.” “Of course, I love you too. But, my dad is just very overprotective of me. He needs to understand that I love you and you love me.” “Yeah. He got way to crazy tonight. But, I still love you. So, want to have a proper Hearth’s Warming?” “Yeah, but where?” “I really want an apple pie. Can we please go to Sugar Cube Corner?” “Hehe, okay Soarin. Let’s go and thanks for making me feel better.” Me and Rainbow dash both flew to Sugar Cube Corner and we both saw Rainbow Dash’s friends sitting at a table looking sad. Not that I am a pony who eavesdrops on ponies conversations but I just wanted to see if they were talking about today. “I still can’t believe Rainbow’s dad actually did that to her and her relationship.” Twiilight said. “Even though he is protecting her, I think that was uncalled for.” Fluttershy softly remarked. “You’re right Fluttershy, that was uncouth. He didn’t have to end their realtionship. They were so cute together. And besides, they love each other so much.” Applejack said tipping her hat in disgrace. “This time I have to agree with Applejack. You heard when Rainbow Dash found out about that kiss, she snapped. Her dad didn’t have to get angry.” Rarity said taking a sip of water from a cup. “I was just shocked about Misty Fly, you guys all know, I would kill her.” Pinkie Pie said getting anxious. Applejack rolled her eyes and laughed. “Yeah, we know.” I looked at all of them. Rainbow Dash interrupted them. “It’s okay, my dad won’t do that ever again.” Everypony looked around and saw us both. Their faces lit up and Pinkie Pie jumped on us both. “Oohh! I’m so happy to see you two together. Dashie when you left, I was so worried about you, I’m glad you two are back to normal again.” “Uh, thanks Pinkie. You’re squeezing us.” Rainbow Dash said gasping for air. “Sorry, I’m just excited!” “We’re so glad you guys are okay. Why are you here?” Twilight asked. “Well, Mr. over here wanted some pie.” Rainbow Dash said with a wink. Pinkie Pie went into the back and came out with a fresh baked pie. We both sat a table and we both ate the pir together after the pie, I saw something above our heads. “Uh, Dashie?” “Yeah, what happened?” “Look up.” She got confused until she saw what I saw. It was a mistletoe. She started to blush and a magic was holding it above our heads. It was Twilight and her friends were giggling with her. I started to blush and so did she. “Well, if you love each other, kiss.” Rarity said laughing. Rainbow Dash looked at her friends and then at me. She gave me a smirk and then kissed me. I was shocked but I deepned the kiss. Her friends were cheering on us and when we were done, they started cheering on us more. Rainbow Dash gave me a hug and we all had a group hug with her friends. “Now, this was a nice Hearth’s Warming.” Rainbow Dash told me. “It’s over yet.” I said as I gave her a wink. Pinkie Pie gave a gasp. “Well, you two should leave because Soarin has some things planned.” She said while giggling. We said goodbye to her friends and we both flew to my house. I told her to come into my room. In my room thier was candles and roses. She was in awe. “Happy Hearth’s Warming, sweetie.” I said while I gave her a kiss on her cheek. She was frozen stiff. Then, she hugged me. “Thank you, baby. This is so beautiful.” She hopped on the bed and saw a box of chocolates and a card. She smiled. She ripped the card open and she read the card out loud. Hearth’s Warming is more than a day in December It’s all of those things that we love to remember It’s carolers singing familiar refrains Bright colored stockings and shiny toy trains Streamers of tinsel and glass satin bells Hearth’s Warming is more than a day in December It’s the magic and the love That we’ll always remember!!! From your goofball, Soarin. She looked at me and kissed me on the lips, it was short and simple. She started eating the chocolates in the box and gave me some too. “So, where’s my gift?” I asked. She laughed and whispered in my ear: “It’s right here.” After she said that she kissed me. Very passionately. I deepned the kiss and we had a long passionate kiss. After a while, she gave me a chocolate. She started laughing. “That’s the best gift I ever recieved on Hearth’s Warming.” “Hmmm, you ain’t seen nothing yet.” “Really?” “Yup, I’m tired. Snuggle with me.” “As you wish.” We both snuggled each other. It was so comfortable. I felt so happy. Today was the best Hearth’s Warming ever. I don’t care what ponies say, I love Rainbow Dash and she’s the best mare in Equestria. I love her so much. I started sniffing her mane, it smelled like vanilla. “Are you sniffing my mane, again?” “Sorry.” “It’s okay, don’t make this a habit.” “Okay, good night.” “Good night Soarin.” I ended up sleeping on her mane and she was snoring away. Today was great. Best. Hearth’s Warming ever!!
Chapter 16My Little Pony Friendship Is Magic Soar and Dash into the Rainbow! Chapter 16- Dreams can turn into Nightmares! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Last night was truly magnificent! Hearth's Warming was the best!!! Besides my dad getting all worked up. He should apologize. But, it doesn't matter what he says. I still love Soarin and he still loves me. I rolled over his bed. I stopped. Then I rolled over some more. Then, I kept rolling and rolling until…. Thud!!!!!! “Ow!” I screamed. I fell of the bed and landed on my flank. That hurts so bad. Soarin jumped up and saw me on the floor. And you could guess what he did next. “Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!! That was legendary!!!” “Soarin, ow! Help me.” “Wait, wait. Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!” “Ugh, your no help. I can help myself.” “No, no, no! Let me help you.” He stretched his hoof out to me and I took his hoof. As he was helping me up, he threw me back on the ground and started laughing again. “Sorry, Dashie. I can't help it!” I groaned at him and got up and went to the bathroom. I locked the door and started taking a shower. “Awwww, come on Dashie. Don't be like that.” “Leave me alone!” “Alright, I'm sorry. Just please open the door.” “No!” “Please?” “No! I'm taking a shower.” “Oh, okay. Tell me when your done.” I took a long time. But, I had a great shower. When I was done drying up myself, my coat was so fluffy. When I got out the bathroom, Soarin ran and cuddled me. “You're so fluffy, Dashie.” “Ugh, to much cuddles.” “Why? You don't think you material enough? Oh, look at me. I'm Rainbow Dash and I hate cuddles.” “Stop! I like cuddles but not for a long time.” “You didn't seem to prove that last night.” I blushed furiously. He was right. I kept cuddling him last night. He was so nice to give me and card and everything. And all I gave him was a kiss. Ugh, why am I so sappy? Ever since the date where he told me that he loved me, I've been attached to him ever since. Hmmm, every time I think about the word kiss, I think of Misty Fly. I wonder if she's okay. Naw, she's fine. “What are you thinking about, missy?” “Missy, I ain't your daughter.” “But you are my marefriend.” “True, but don't call me missy. It feels weird.” “Why? Missy?” “Soarin, I mean it!” “Okay, you can get so feisty when it comes to cute moments.” “Really?” “Yes. Why can't we have a nice cute time together?” “Sorry, I was just thinking.” “About?” “Misty Fly.” “Ugh, we shall speak of her name. Never.” “Why?” “Because of what she did to me. It was wrong. And she still doesn't know we're in a relationship. Well, all that matters is that I'm with you.” “Awww Soarin. That's so sweet.” “No problem.” I sat there on the couch and looked out the window. It was a nice sunny day. I gave a small yarn and then the door bell rang. I wondered who was at Soarin's door. I opened the door and it was my mom and dad. Soarin was behind me looking mad. “Hi honey. We're here, I mean your father is here to apologize for what he did yesterday.” “Okay. Come in.” Soarin said. “To be honest I was terrified. I thought your father was making it official about what he said yesterday.” “I was. But, Firefly persuaded me to apologize. She said you too are “nice” together.” “Why did you say like that, dad? I told you yesterday. I love him he loves me.” “I didn't come here to start an arguement, okay?” “I did. You got mad at me yesterday and now it's time for me to get mad at you!” “Honey, please. I'm sorry about my behavior yesterday.” “We're you?” “Dashie! Calm down.” Soarin said pulling me back. “No Soarin. My dad needs to know that I love you and he needs to suck up all his anger issues and just see me fall in love. And now, I'm about to tell him and show him that I love you.” “Dashie, calm down.” Soarin said. “Honey, calm down. Blaze, she really got your anger from you. You two are the same except your coat is purple and her's is light blue. And your eye colors.” She was right. I was face to face with my dad and we both looked like we were about to hurt each other. But, let's face it, I would never hurt my dad even though he can be a pain. “Okay dad, let's hear what you have to say.” “Thank you. I was trying to say that I'm sorry for my terrible behavior I did yesterday. It was awful of me.” “Yes, it was. You humiliated me in front of my friends, my sister, and my coltfriend!” “Rainbow, calm down, sweetie. He didn't have to come here. But, he wanted to. Okay? Just listen to him.” My mom replied. My mom is very persuasive. She probably begged him to come here. Because when my mom is in love with something and my dad doesn't approve it, she gets crazy. Very crazy. “Please, Dash. I'm begging you. I'm sorry. Please forgive me.” “I will, under one condition.” “Yes, anything. Besides something stupid.” “If anything happens between me and Soarin, that we can't be able to handle on our own, I want you to protect us and help us, please. Promise me that.” It was awkward silence. It was quiet. My mom looked worried and my dad was looking at me with sadness in his eyes. Soarin was shocked to hear me say something like that. And me? I was crying. Tears were rolling down my cheeks. I was getting because I had a feeling that one day me and Soarin won't be able to handle something. “I will. And I'm sorry for not trusting you Soarin. You really are a nice gentlecolt.” “Thank you sir.” Soarin said as he saluted him. My dad gave a smile and hugged me. I hugged him back. This was the first time, in a long time, that we actually had a great hug. We always fight each other. Maybe that's why I'm so aggressive. After the hug, we both smiled. “Awww, this is just so sweet. You see Blaze, that wasn't so hard. And you need to mean every word that came out of your mouth today. I'll be making notes.” My mom said with a wink. I giggled as my parent, Soarin, and I all went into his living room. “Besides all the drama and stuff last night, how was the rest of your Hearth's Warming?” My mom asked me. “Oh, it was romantic. Soarin had candles and roses and made me a special card. Look.” I said giving her and my dad the card. While they were reading it, my mom gave out a sigh. “Awww, Soarin. That was beautiful. I'm guessing “goofball” is a nickname she gave you.” My mom said while giggling. Soarin nodded his head but also gave me a slight nudge on my shoulder. “That was very nice of you Soarin. And what did you give him in return?” My dad asked intrigued about the situation. “Oh, she just gave me a kiss, which was nice.” “You just kissed him?? After the beautiful card he gave you?!” My mom questioned. “Yeah, I didn't have anything to give him. So, I just gave him a kiss.” “You didn't have anything to give your coltfriend??!! Oh no! Oh no! This is bad!! Really bad. Wait a second. You left your gift at my house under the tree.” “Oh, well I'll give it to him later.” “It's too late to give him your gift now. Hearth's Warming was yesterday.” “It's not too late.” “Yes it is. Besides, he liked his gift yesterday.” “Well, we wish to stay but we need to go. Love you. And Soarin, take care of daughter.” My dad said as he and my mom left. As they left, it was just me and Soarin. We both looked at each other then laughed. “I'm glad my dad didn't say no about our relationship.” “Me too. So, wanna go on a date?” “Where? Is it someplace fancy?” “Naw, like the movies or something.” “I like the movies. Let's go.” As me and Soarin flew to the movies in Ponyville, we got caught up in traffic. And when I mean traffic, I mean my friends. “Hey you two? How was Hearth's Warming yesterday?” Twilight said with a smile. “Um, you guys, not to sound rude but me and Soarin were going to the movies and we wanted to hurry up and watch it. We can talk tomorrow.” Everypony nodded their heads and went their separate ways. Me and Soarin saw a movie and we sat at the back. As the lights turn off, Soarin out his wing around me. “This is nice.” He whispered. “Yeah, it is. Just hanging out with my sweetheart.” “Yeah.” Soarin nuzzled my head and I nuzzled him back. We went and watch a scary movie. It's called “The Pony Apocalypse!” It was about a mad scientist who created a potion that made everyone into zombies. And there was only one pony who wasn't turned into a zombie. You become a zombie if a zombie bites your hoof. We were at part where the zombies were coming after ponies in the city. As me and Soarin got comfortable, we heard a deadly scream in the movie. That scream made me jump. I shouted in the movie theater. After I screamed, I started shaking. Soarin comforted me and told me it was going to be okay. “Shush! It's going to be okay. There's no zombie pony. You don't need to be scared.” “I wasn't scared. I was just terrified.” “That's the same word. You know you were scared. Just admit it.” “Okay, fine I was scared. But, don't take that for granted.” “Okay.” The movie was over and we both went to the photo booth. We took so much pictures. We looked goofy, serious, and crazy in most of them. We were having a great time. I felt somepony watching us. It was probably nothing. But, someone was watching them. It was Rapidfire. He looked at the couple with jealousy and hate. He flew to the hospital. He flew in Midty Fly’s room. “Hey, you feeling okay?” “I had broken ribs, a busted nose and eye. What makes you think I'm okay?” “Alright, I just asked you a question.” “Why are you here? I'm about to get out of this hospital in an hour.” “That's great. I've got some bad news.” “What?” “Soarin and Rainbow Dash are a couple.” “What makes you think that?” “I saw them at the movies today. Laughing and giggling. I hate to admit it, but they love each other.” “Ugh!!! I hate that brat! She took my stallion. She took him away from me.” “I know. He took her away from me. I love her.” “I love him with all my heart. Now, he's snuggling with that twisted sewer rat! I just want to be with Soarin!” “I just want Rainbow Dash to myself.” “Hmm, I have an idea.” “What is it Misty Fly?” “Let's say both of our dreams can come true.” “What do you mean?” “I'm saying that what if I do have Soarin and you do have Rainbow Dash?” “Uh huh. What are you thinking?” “I'm thinking, if we can get them apart, maybe we each can have a lover.” “So, what your saying is, we break them apart and we have them all to ourselves, and leave them both heartbroken?” “Exactly! So, what do you say? Partners?” “Partners!”